#you don't have to follow it through if it's no longer making you happy <3< /div>
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
icb i made the decision to not do surgery but sometimes you gotta protect your mental health and your peace so your girl is gonna be a family doctor and going back to her hometown đ„ș
#if anyone is reading this - this is your reminder that you're allowed to change your mind#you're allowed to have new dreams and despite how much you worked for your past ones#you don't have to follow it through if it's no longer making you happy <3#anyway hopefully i'll be more active this next month since no more worries??#don't even have to worry to find a house that's the most exciting!!!!#little things in life fr#* ooc : shut up angela.
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
After Dark
Arthur Morgan x CurvyFem!Reader Established relationship, high honor, grumpy Arthur in desperate need of release, 18+, MDNI (Minors DO NOT ENTER)
Arthur comes back to camp later than usual, with nothing but a bad disposition and a desperate need to release his pent-up frustrations.
Warnings: longer read, sexual content (oral, unprotected p in v, rough sex), mentions of violence, mentions of anger, and dabbles in sensual fluff.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d6a6537779da43537cdd1e9548be2a64/b8399463a6e52737-4c/s540x810/87f2676333438583a555a9aa533d8e88e4c07eca.webp)
Gif by: @sunwingsunset
A/N: Thank you so much to @photo1030 for not only being my sounding board in the never-ending chaos that is my writing process but also for being such a wonderful friend through it all. So grateful for you, don't know what I'd do without ya, C! <3 Thank you so much to @rivetingrosie4 for being an inspiration for my little works and being so supportive of my creative endeavors, not to mention the kind generosity of your friendship! Forever grateful for to have met you! @tortureddpoett I'm so excited to explore this budding friendship with you! Thank you so much for showing so much excitement for my work, IT MAKES ME EXCITED (EEP!). It means an absolute ton to me <3 @mr-inkslinger your friendship has been an absolute delight to explore! Thank you for posting that toe-curling smut that always has me giggling and kicking my feet! So happy to have met ya! And thank each and every single one of you for liking my first drabble and expressing interest in this next one. I'm so sorry it's taken me forever to publish this post, but hopefully, the next ones won't take me as long. I'll forever be grateful for your patience and kindness <3 But now, enough of my babbling, y'all enjoy yourselves with this one- I know I did ;)
Fuck. From the second he opened his eyes, he knew that the day was going to be fucking awful; his neck had a crick in it, his head was pounding from what little sleep heâs received over the last few nights, and now he had to trudge back out into the goddamn muggy heat to work. One disaster after another had piled up; everything that could have gone wrong, went so terribly awry that he wound up farther away from camp than he originally intended and managed to add a solid fifteen-dollar bounty to the mounting collection resting atop his head. Dutch had sent him out on a wild goose chase, following a lead from Micah that, of course, ended up being a complete waste of time. And that meant he was coming back to camp empty-handed, which almost certainly meant he'd be on the receiving end of another one of Dutch's lectures on the endless responsibilities placed upon his shoulders. He dreaded it, wanted to avoid spiraling down another conversation that would end in Dutch questioning his faith in the ever-evolving plan heâs found himself working on these days.
As if he needed any of that horseshit tonight. All he wanted was a moment of peace and quiet, a chance to catch his breath after the disaster of a day he'd just had, but instead, he was headed back to camp with nothing but bruises, a bloody lip, and a bad disposition to show for his efforts. Trees and other bits of scenery whipped by in a blur as Arthur spurred his horse onward, his surroundings melting together into a muddy mess of shapes cast by moonlight. He passed through New Hanover, his furious pace leading him down the familiar roads of Lemoyne, reaching the clearing outside of camp. Lenny and John are the first to spot Arthur approaching the thicket of trees disguising Clemens Point's main entrance. âHey, who goes there?â Lennyâs voice echoes through the forest, bouncing off the thicket until it reaches Arthurâs ears.
ââS me.â Arthur grunts out through gritted teeth, clearly not in the mood for any chit-chat. Even underneath the shadow of leaves and limbs, the scowl etched upon his face is easily distinguishable, a clear sign for anyone with any common sense to give him a wide berth for the rest of the night. Lenny and John, both, had a pretty good idea of what might happen when Arthur steps foot into camp and they don't want any part of it. As a result, they give each other a little knowing glance and stay in the treeline, preferring to avoid the impending shitstorm and let Dutch or Hosea deal with it instead. He strides past them in a fit of frustration, dismounting his mare with a jerky movement before she's even come to a complete stop. Kieran spots him and hesitantly approaches. That poor fool. "H-Hey, Mr. Morgan. Would ya like me to unsaddle the 'ol gal here?" Kieran's question was nothing more than an innocent query, but his expression turned the young man into a nervous wreck. If looks could kill, Arthurâs certainly could; his steely eyes are set ablaze with annoyance and irritation as he casts a hateful glance in Kieran's direction. Even Kieran knew better than to talk to Arthur when he was in this state, knowing that it would only lead to suffering at the hands of his unbridled wrath. Kieranâs eyes immediately darted to his feet, desperate to avoid Arthurâs icy gaze as his fingers trembled with the frayed ends of rope in his hands. Quickly as to not start any trouble for himself, Kieran took hold of the mare's reigns and led her away to the field of horses, putting as much distance between himself and Arthur as he could. A slight pang of guilt runs through him when he sees the way that Kieran high-tailed it out of his line of sight. He doesn't want to be harsh to the boy, he's been a useful asset to the gang, but his temper is just too far gone for him to muster up an apology. As fast as the angering thoughts snapping through his mind, Arthur turns on his heels and storms into camp in search of Dutch. His boots furiously hit the grass and reddened Lemoyne dirt as he passes by a few of the wandering eyes from those still awake at this late hour. Charles casts him a wary glance, and so does Sadie, but neither of them cares to look long enough to entertain what's about to happen. He passes by his own wagon and heads straight to Dutch's tent. Dutch is nowhere to be seen, yet the lamp light inside casts its soft golden glow upon the closed canvas flaps of the tent, indicating that he might be inside. Not wasting any more time than he has to, Arthur approaches the tent, not bothering to stop and think until it's too late. His hand raises, readying to peel back the canvas flap, when all of a sudden he hears the sweet amorous sounds of lovemaking echo through the night air. Mollyâs sweet voice gasps out between each movement of their squeaking cot, calling out for Dutch as the unmistakable sound of skin slapping skin penetrates through the thin canvas walls, revealing exactly whatâs occupying Dutchâs time tonight.
âOh, Dutch. Donât stop,â she encourages through strained, unabashed moans of pleasure. Dutchâs deep, husky voice murmurs back something unintelligible, but the increased squeaking of their bed and the filthy little noises coming from Molly are a clear indicator that Arthur should be stepping away to give them some privacy. Embarrassment washes over him, causing a faint rosy flush to heat his face and bloom across his cheeks. For once, he's grateful for the distraction from his current frustration. On most nights, he'd find comfort in your presence, seeking you out to vent his grievances as a distraction from the ever-present aggravation that seemingly follows him around these days. But tonight, he just wants to retreat to his tent, away from everything and everyone, to try to calm down before he says or does something he regrets.
He strides past the dying campfires and tables that are askew from daily camp activities, and his mind tirelessly races from thought to thought, stealing his attention away from his surroundings. If Arthur had even bothered to look, he would have spotted your sleeping form laid out upon his bed the moment he stepped inside. You had been waiting for him all evening. After working yourself to the bone doing laundry, dinner prep, and other camp chores for Ms. Grimshaw all day long, you wandered your way over to Arthurâs tent in search of a quiet place to sit. Part of you wished to find him seated right there on his cot, wanting to simply have a conversation with the man who has stolen your heart, but to your disappointment, he wasnât anywhere to be found. So, you waited for him.. And waited until the very idea of waiting became too tiresome and you unknowingly fell asleep.
Sneaking away from the gang for private talks with him has been one of your favorite things to do since you joined the gang so long ago. Y'all have always had a knack for avoiding the company of others. But somehow in the midst of squirreling yourselves away, both of you have come to find that you'd prefer being alone together. Eventually, this led to many nights where Arthur would seek you out just to speak his mind, allowing you to see the world through his eyes for a short while. You have not only embraced Arthur's thoughts, but in doing so, you have captured his heart all the same. If it weren't for you, he's certain he'd have lost his damn sanity long ago.
Arthur takes that dusty old gambler's hat off his head and runs his fingers through his hair, taking a moment to calm himself down. His eyes glance over the things laid out upon his bedside table before catching a glimpse of your figure awash by the pale moonlight in his periphery. Your hair is sprawled out over the small blanket you've rolled up into a makeshift pillow; curls flowing like a roaring waterfall, laying a mess, and finally free from the bun that was atop your head earlier in the day. His eyes rake over your voluptuous figure, noting every dip and curve from your plump waist and hips to the ample swell of your breast hidden by a layer of clothing. The moment his mind registers that your presence isn't a dream, his eyes soften and his mind no longer races with anger. You are his peace, the only thing in this world that he cherishes above all else.Â
Sighing softly, he finally discards his hat from his hand and places it onto his nightstand before working off his worn leather jacket and satchel, resting them on the back of the chair nearest his shaving mirror. And while he's on his feet, he takes the time to carefully roll down the canvas walls of his tent, unraveling them with the quiet precision of a mouse, and securing them in a few simple knots to hide you two away from the world.
It's quite dark by the time he wanders over to the cot, dark enough not to notice himself brush against your legs as he takes a seat on the edge of the old creaking bed. The familiar, welcomed-warmth of his body pressing against your shins rouses you from your restful slumber. Your eyes flutter open to find his figure perched next to you, shrouded in a darkness so thick that you are sure you're still dreaming. His head and broad shoulders are slumped over as he begins working off his dusty boots, caked with remnants of mud and manure.
"Hmm... Arthur?" Your voice floats through the quiet darkness, laden with fatigue and clearly carrying the lassitude of someone who could fall back asleep at the drop of a hat.
He quickly glances over his shoulder at the sound of your voice, his eyes already adjusted enough to the shadows to see your tired face staring back at him with confusion. He silently curses himself for waking you. "Shhh, Darlin'. Don't wake up on my account. I'll be done in just a minute," Arthur lightly grunts out the last word as he struggles to remove his right boot.
Even in your own weary state, the exhaustion in his tone isn't lost on you. Thinking it best to rouse yourself as quickly as possible to free up his bed for him, you sit yourself up and will yourself awake with a slight stretch. "'S okay. You need rest more 'n me."
"No. You was restin' 'fore I got here. Go 'head and lay back down." He isn't having any of your courtesy tonight. He's worn out, far too tired to argue with you about whether or not it's appropriate for you to share his bed for the night.
The rest of the gang, aside from John, Abigail, Susan, and Hosea know nothing about the true nature of y'all's relationship. Although, the rest of the girls have picked up on the changes you've brought about in Arthur since your arrival so long ago now. Seeing him get all soft and doey-eyed at you over these last few weeks has most definitely tipped them off about what y'all really get up to when you're out running errands together. But they catch wind of you sleeping in his tent tonight, it will all but confirm their suspicions. And yet, you just can't bring yourself to move from the comfort of Arthur's cot with him sitting so close to you.
"What time is it?" The question falls from your lips, carried on the soft currents of a gentle breeze pushing through the tent flaps. Fine sinewy muscles flex beneath his shirt as he leans over to work off his other boot and you are powerless to admire the shape of his body beneath.
A muffled grunt escapes his mouth the moment he finally frees his aching feet from the confines of his boots, "Late," he simply replies.
You take a deep, cleansing breath, allowing the tranquility of the night to settle around you like a soft, comforting blanket. Outside these walls, no sounds of chatter or lively activity can be heard, aside from the gentle hum of crickets by the riverbank and the faint sounds of a squeaking cot stopping abruptly. The gang is unusually quiet, the air filled with repose now that Arthur's returned safely to you. Only a few stragglers tend to the campfires, their focus solely on themselves, interested in anything beyond the flickering flames; not even the sounds of Dutch and Molly or Arthur's irritation can disrupt the peaceful bubble encompassing Clemen's Point tonight.
The plush heel of your palm rubs over one of your eyes as you flit them toward the tent entrance, watching how the wind slightly ruffles the bottom of the canvas. It's only then that you realize that Arthur has tied down the walls for privacy on your account. Normally, he wouldn't bother setting up the walls before collapsing on the cot for a few restless hours of sleep. But tonight, he's gone out of his way to ensure your comfort. Your heart couldn't feel any more full of love for this man by your side, a man who puts your well-being above all else, even above his own. Never did you think that love would have been like this for you: sitting in the comfortable silence of privacy for lovers when that luxury is rarely afforded for women like you. But despite your gratitude for his thoughtfulness, a pang of guilt gnaws at you knowing he made the extra effort while you took up residence in his bed, a cot that's barely big enough for the two of you given your plump frame.
In an attempt to make up for taking up so much space, you roll yourself forward along the thin mattress and quickly slide past him, crawling toward the foot of his bed where his trunk of clothing is kept. You've decided to give him his space for the night, even though in your heart, you'd prefer to stay. Before your foot even slides off the trunk to touch the soft grass below, you're reminded of John stopping by Arthur's tent earlier in the day.
Through a half yawn, you speak, not giving Arthur the chance to catch-on to where you're headed, "'Fore I forget: John stopped by while you was out."
Arthur slightly leans back as his fingertips mindlessly fumble with the buckle of his gun belt. The slight clicking of the metal rings out as he works to remove the clunky accessory from his body. His strong back brushes against you as he moves with the comfortable ease he's come to enjoy over these last few weeks of secretly being yours.
"What about it?" His concentration is split half between himself and the presence of your body behind him.
Your words don't register in his mind until he's completely removed the belt from his body. He figures it was that stagecoach job he reluctantly handed off to John; it had completely slipped from his mind until this very moment, much like yourself. The cool metal filigree atop his trunk moves under your feet as you rest them just shy of slipping off its edge, causing the hazy memory to play out behind your tired eyes.
-
You were just settling yourself in, resting your weary body on the edge of Arthur's cot, just as you're doing now. Little beads of sweat accumulated on your forehead from working out in the intensity of Lemoyne's miserably humid heat. Grimshaw had you and the rest of the women working on camp chores, which you hadn't complained of, since it usually occupies the time until Arthur's usual return. However, the day was far too hot for you to not complain about the harsh conditions she had y'all in. Eventually, evening came and you were finally finished with the laundry, allowing you a moment's rest to seek out the comfort of Arthur's cot.
In the midst of wiping your brow down with one of his neckerchiefs you'd secretly swiped, the hard thump of boots hitting grass caught your attention. You'd anticipated Arthur's arrival, but something didn't feel quite right. The boots didn't move with Arthur's measured stride; they scuffed the grass and dirt, signaling a different, but familiar presence. The moment you look up, you spot John standing at the entrance of the tent, not at all surprised to see you sitting upon his cot as if it were your own.
For a brief moment, his brow furrowed in a mix of frustration and exhaustion. It was as if he was caught between the two warring emotions, each pulling him equally. Clearly, he expected Arthur to be back already.
"He not back yet?" The gruffness of his voice has you believe the former, rather than the latter.
"Not yet," you say in kind, hoping to ease some of his burden. "Was you needin' him for somethin'?"
John did and the news certainly wasn't going to sit well with Arthur at all.
-
When the thoughts finally coalesce within your fatigued mind, you internally grimace knowing that Arthur isn't going to like the reality of the situation. Gentleness has always been your strong suit, especially when it came to dealing with half of the bull-headed men in camp. So, you lace your words with the softest tone you can manage, "Said it weren't as much as y'all had planned on: about fifty-dollars tied up in what little him 'n Charles found."
And you were right. The news doesn't sit well with him at all. All of the compiled frustration of working a nothing-lead and now knowing that the other job didn't pay well either boils beneath the surface of his skin until he explodes like a whistling kettle. Preventing himself from lashing out at you, Arthur kicks his boot toward the other side of the tent, knocking it into the chair. The loud thunk of its sole hitting wood claps harshly and causes you to flinch, startling you fully awake from the suddenness of noise and his movement.
"Every goddamn day it's some shit," he spits through his teeth.
Although you know he'd never intentionally hurt you, the anger in his voice sends a cold shiver down your spine and your stomach flips and churns in knots. Usually, you'd blame yourself, reprimanding your big mouth for even opening up to mention something that you knew wouldn't bode well for his weary mind. But you're in too much of a shock to even consider self-deprecation as an option. Your wide eyes search through the darkness, watching the shadowed outline of the man you love heave in a deep breath to steal his nerves. His shoulders slump forward and head hangs low as he rests his elbows on his knees, utterly defeated from the compiled anger and exhaustion coursing through him.
It's at this moment that you remember the job Dutch sent him on earlier in the day; Arthur didn't want to go and had very little sleep after working on yet another lead that barely got them anywhere. If it had been left up to you, you would've made Arthur stay right here in this bed to get some rest like he deserves. You would've taken care of him so tenderly, but, as usual, what Dutch wanted would have far outweighed any of your concerns. You've learned to recognize the pattern of these situations by now, and given Arthur's aggression, assuming that today's job didn't go quite as planned would be hitting the nail right on its head. You test the waters with a quiet question, "Lead didn't pan out today, did it?"
The soft shake of Arthur's head, coupled with the shadow of his palm running over his face tells you all that you need to know: no, it hadn't gotten him any farther than where he had started. Another useless effort. Your heart aches watching him struggle with so much weight on his shoulders. No matter how strong Arthur might be, he's just a man struggling to carry his own burdens, let alone everyone else's. Ever since settling down here, Dutch has placed so much responsibility on him that you've wanted to scold the man for even mentioning Arthur's name in passing. He's worked himself thin and thread-bare, barely having any time for himself outside of the time he spends on the road traveling from place to place at Dutch's convenience.
Empathy for the man that you've fallen in love with so long ago breaks your heart, aching in desperation to relieve some of his pain. Instead of walking away, keeping to yourself, and silently shouldering any of the blame for setting him off, you choose to stay the night. Despite knowing full well that the girls will have their gossip circulating by morning, Arthur's needs are far more important than any snickering comment or playful jest that'll inevitably come your way.
You scoot back where you were and lean toward him with less apprehension than what your words had suggested. Resting your delicate palm between the broad expanse of his shoulders, you feel him tense at the soft slip of your tender touch over his shirt. The tips of your fingers glide over his shoulder and silently take purchase on the taut muscle there. With a gentle, yet firm pull, you coax Arthur back toward you.
"C'mere. Lean back 'n talk to me..." Your dulcet tone pierces through his irritation, encouraging him to rest in your awaiting arms.
Arthur slowly reclines back, allowing himself to unwind in your embrace as his much larger body sits snugly against your plump bosom. Relaxing doesn't come easy for him. Hell, you'd be surprised if it had, given the high tensions between him and Micah these days or the tiresome back and forth between the two rival families in Rhodes. He has every right to be terse and tensed up like a snake ready to strike, but you aim to comfort him even if that means you risk getting bit. Silence hangs in the air between you, aside from the gentle breaths and the occasional strained grunt catching in the back of his throat while he struggles to get comfortable against you, due to the remaining stress insisting on clinging to his tired body. Your loving hands splay out over the firm expanse of his chest, feeling the steady and reassuring thrum of his heartbeat beneath your palms as you try your best to soothe your brooding lover. It's as if your mere presence cracks away at the anger lingering in the stiff tendons and taut plains of muscle along his torso until he relents and finally lets go. His body relaxes back into you as if he were sinking into the plush, luxurious drapery and bedding found in the finest hotels of Saint Denis; much like the bedding of the room he'd paid for the very same night he had whisked you away to bed you properly for your very first time.
He's silent for a long while, almost reluctant to burden you with his troubles. So, you take it up on yourself to start the conversation by spilling what had happened to you earlier in the day, thinking it might earn a laugh or two, "Well, I'm sure my day weren't as rough as your'n," you hum. "But I did fall off the dock, landing my hind-end right in that water."
The image would usually cause a humorous snort to escape him, but the irritation still bristling at his nerves prevents him from reacting with anything else other than a huff of annoyance, "I told ya to watch your footin' out there. Ain't no use to nobody if you get yourself drowned."
Fortunately, as he chides you his words begin to lack much of the anger from moments ago. But you sigh softly anyways, relenting to his incessant need to protect you from life's dangers, despite being able to handle your own, "I know, I know..."
With a few buttons of that old blue work shirt popped open by your deft fingers, the smallest opening there is just big enough to slip your hand inside and rest it up on the soft but wiry hairs at the very center of his chest. "You shoulda seen me, though," you murmur as you lean down toward his ear, lowering your tone as you press your cheek to the side of his head. "Was drenched head to toe, clothes clingin' to me like feathers on a wet chicken."
He sulks, trying to stay mad at anything and everything he can to give into the bristling anger at the back of his mind, but he can't. No, not when he can clearly envision you all soaked and surprised from falling into that cold lake. A faint smile curls up the corners of his lips and then, just as he almost chuckles, he clears his throat, holding his laugh back. However, you catch on far too quickly for him to play it off so easily.
You gasp softly in mock surprise as if offended by the idea of him laughing at you, "Arthur Morgan. Are you laughin' at me?"
That's when his temperament breaks, giving way to the huff of laughter rumbling through his chest. "I ain't laughin' atchu, per say..." he counters. "Just maybe at the thought of what ya mighta looked like comin' up outta that water: madder 'n hell, hair clingin' to your head," and as if to illustrate his point, Arthur reaches his hand backward and turns his head to try and catch a glimpse of you in the thick shadows, barely making your face distinguishable to his eyes, as he brushes his fingertips over the bits of hair clinging to your forehead from the muggy heat.
Though you narrow your eyes in mock annoyance, you lean into his calloused fingertips, accepting the gentleness of his touch while a giggle of your own creeps up into your throat, "Oh? Is 'at so? Maybe next time I find you out on that dock, I'll think 'bout pushin' ya in 'n lettin' you see how it feels."
He huffs out a skeptical breath and raises an eyebrow at the very thought of you even trying something like that with him. It'd be a futile effort and one that you truly wouldn't consider without the clear consequence of him pulling you right down with him.
And just as soon as the laughter came, it was gone again, replaced instead with a comfortable silence that settles between you two once more, giving him some space to think about what's happened to himself today. Long before the days of your arrival, Arthur would keep to himself and dwell on the ever-present burdens troubling his mind, brooding for hours. But with you, he feels a safety that men like him are rarely afforded.
"Well, if ya think fallin' in Flat Iron's bad..." he continues, "Try goin' halfway 'cross the state lookin' for a man that don't exist. Then when ya find someplace to get a drink, ya end up catchin' a few stray hits from some drunken bastard."
A soft gasp enters your lungs at the revelation. Another fight? You lean over his shoulder, reaching to take his scarred chin into your hand. It's hard to see through the inky-black darkness of the night, but even in the haziness, your eyes can make out the bruising along his jaw, the harsh scrapes of knuckles cutting over his cheek, and the jagged cut on his upper lip. It isn't a rare sight to have him come back battered and bruised by some job from time to time, but that still doesn't quell the uneasiness in your heart at him going through such pain and aggravation.
Your eyebrows furrow in sympathy for your rugged cowboy, eyes softening to match as you breathe out, "Oh, Arthur."
He's quick to dismiss your concern with a soft sigh, pulling away from you to lean forward and distract himself from your sympathetic gaze, "Ah, don'tchu go 'n worry yourself over me none, Darlin'."
Being fussed over or thought of so tenderly still isn't something he's used to; he's shown you that time and time again. But it never deters you from trying to make things better, to make things easier on him however you can. Whatever turmoil Arthur's got rolling about in his mind is far from the usual and it takes patience to understand; a patience that he finds only you can give.
You reach your hand out toward him. The delicate ends of your fingertips reach up to brush over the nape of his sun-kissed neck, grazing over the ends of his slightly overgrown hair, silently making a note to yourself that you'll trim it for him tomorrow. His body shuffles slightly backward, leaning in to accept your touch while he slips off his suspenders: pulling them down his shoulders heavy with burden, before taking his time to unbutton that tattered old work shirt you're so used to seeing around his muscular frame.
"'Sides..." he starts. "I did have some good that came from today."
"What's 'at?" you hum softly with a lilt of dryness. "Hittin' that feller back?"
He can't help the chuckle rising in his throat at the dry sarcasm touching your words. Arthur shakes his head softly, "Nah, Darlin', " the last word strains from his lips as he rises to his feet with a groan, leaving the safe comfort of your touch as he stands to undo his pants.
He glances over his shoulder, peering down at you through the darkness with a smirk curling up at the right corner of his mouth. Watching as your sweet eyes follow his every movement, Arthur turns to face you, allowing you to gaze at him as he slowly pushes the brass button through the eyelet at the top of his riding pants. The fabric opens effortlessly, revealing the red cloth of his union suit underneath. The sight of him before you, suspenders hanging loosely on either side of his long legs and his pants aching to be peeled from his strong form has your lips parted in awe at the man standing mere inches away from you.
He continues from just seconds before, "Seein' you laid out on my bed, purdy as a dream."
After stepping out of his pants now crumpled around his ankles, Arthur lowers one knee upon the cot nearest your thighs. He leans over you, using his thick fingers to tilt your chin upward, meeting his crystalline eyes. "Was one helluva sight I could get used to seein'."
The low timbre of his voice sends a shockwave of desire straight through your heart and into the aching pit of your stomach. Your lips draw up into a shy smile, and a faint dusting of pink envelops your cheeks just like the moment you'd first professed your feelings for him under that canopy of trees he led you through so blindly. Although it hasn't been long since that fateful night, the closeness of your relationship has escalated so quickly that your head and heart dizzy at the mere mention of his name.
Arthur's calloused thumb brushes over the supple swell of your bottom lip, enticing you to part them just for him. You comply, of course, unable to resist how a ghost of his touch makes you so pliant beneath him. And when he leans down to meet your lips with his own, your heart swells with tender affection. Those warm, slightly chapped, but pleasantly plush lips are heady as they connect with a passion that stokes the burning coals of desire in the very base of your core.
"Been waitin' to use that one for a while, hmm?" You hum contently while blindly guiding your hands toward the flare of muscle encasing his ribs. God, how you could worship this man and never tire of feeling how warm, how strong he is beneath your palms.
"Depends. It workin'?" He murmurs, smirking cockily against your lips.
Your mind begins to spin as the calloused pad of his thumb dips from your chin and swipes over your jawline. His fingers splay out over the side of your neck, fingertips gripping you with tender passion to hold you in place. He could easily break you, bend you with his finger and thumb as if you were nothing more than a twig beneath his rough and weathered hands. Never have you felt so small and fragile, always knowing in your heart that you took up much more room than other women. But, when you're with Arthur, he makes you feel as delicate as the petals on a beautiful flower, something so precious and worth loving; it's so much more than you'd ever experienced in your whole life. He touches you so tenderly as if you were made from nothing more than ash, a veritable pile of matter waiting to slip through his fingers at any moment.
You want to hum your praises to your lover, to let him know exactly how much you've wanted this, how much you've missed him, how well he's kissing you, touching you... But you can't. There are no words. He's stolen them from you, drawing all the air out of your lungs with his lips, leaving you gasping for the air coated in his divine masculine scent: sweet tobacco, wood ash, and mossy earth. He encompasses you, wrapping one arm around your waist as he pulls you close to his body, all the while shuffling himself forward to join you on the small cot. Your back presses against the hard wooden frame of the wagon making up the other half of his tent. He presses against you, holding you close to his strong body as he slides his right hand from your jaw, trailing it down over the soft skin of your neck, and down to your chest, where he heatedly palms your breast hidden just beneath your blouse. To have him touch you like this, like a man frenzied and dying for a taste of intimacy, has your head spinning and your heart on the verge of exploding if it hadn't already; for all you know, you could've died the moment his lips crashed into yours, and all that's left is a heaven you'd only dreamt of.
A low growl of appreciation rumbles through his chest for the plumpness of your body. Most men do not know the fine pleasures that extra curves on a woman can bring. But Arthur sure does. And oh how he worships your full figure, despite your opinions about yourself. His large, calloused palm shifts his attention to your other breast, kneading you tenderly while his lips work from your mouth, and instead, leaving a trail of hot, open-mouthed kisses over your jawline and supple neck.
His name is a breathless sigh across your trembling lips as you allow your hands to explore his body in return. Touching over the large expanse of his torso and gliding your fingertips over the worn fabric of his union suit, you desperately search for the button that would bare him wholly to you. In the time it takes you to undo one of his buttons, his skilled fingers undo two of yours. Button after button unthreads upon both of your bodies, though his hands are much quicker at ridding you of your layers, leaving them strewn about on the ground until he's stripped you down and laid you beneath him in nothing more than your chemise and bloomers to conceal your decency. Arthur then crawls over you, his movements deliberate and enticingly slow as he cages you in with his hands pressed into the thin mattress on either side of your head. Shadows danced and shifted restlessly, playing tricks on your perception as you try to focus on what little of Arthur you could see through the haziness, making the absence of light feel alive. To feel him above you like this has your stomach in knots, tightening with a firey passion that's ready to snap at any given moment. Hearts are pounding, thrumming wildly against your ribcages like birds desperate to escape the confines of your chests. You hear it, hear how his breath shutters with each wild thump of his heart, and you feel it in his breath as it puffs over your cheek. He's losing himself to you and you him, slipping so quickly that rational thinking is no longer of use. You need him and he needs you.
The flaps of his union suit hang loosely from his body, allowing your hands to reach in and press flat over his heated skin. He shivers slightly at the contact, his muscles tensing and flexing beneath the tender meeting of your palms placed upon his scarred, goose-pimpled flesh. Your fingertips ghost over a scar on the right side of his ribcage, causing your face to crinkle with sorrow for what hardship your lover, this great outlaw, has had to endure in his lifetime. The damaged tissue is the result of a nasty fight he had as a young man: when someone stabbed him with the broken end of a beer bottle; they had aimed to kill him, but he had survived. The spot still aches with the memory of Hosea digging out the shards of broken glass from the angry, bloodied wound. But somehow, the way your delicate touch brushes over that old scar with such love and care causes the outlaw's skin to tingle, and his cock to ache with the pride of knowing that you love him so.
He takes his time with you here, laid out beneath him like a perfect little thing he's captured and kept safe by hiding you away in the privacy of his tent. After the day he's had, he wants to savor every bit of loveliness he's blessed with in your presence, so he can't rush this with you, not now. Arthur takes his time admiring you, letting his eyes rake over what he's able to see, and feeling what he cannot. Leaning down close enough to your face to capture that seductive glint in your glittering, lust-blown eyes, Arthur searches for any change within them as he maneuvers his right hand away from the mattress to trail along your sensitive flesh. The rough pads of his fingers ghost over your thigh, caressing the plump deposit of flesh along your middle, snaking up over your collarbones, and over your neck in search of your delicate face before sealing your mouth with his own in a kiss so tender you whimper from the initial contact.
Shivers of anticipation roll through him as your body responds to his touch: back arching off the bed, hands pulling on the nape of his neck to hold him down and assure that his lips won't leave yours, and the way your bloomer-clad hips roll upward in search of some much-needed friction. God how he could spend hours with you like this, letting his hands roam over your body to make you shiver and plead for any ounce of affection that he can give you. Your needy state is only exacerbated by the slight tremble in your thighs as he snakes his hands down over the pillowy flesh, seeking out the waistband of your bloomers. Ridding you of the cloth separating your pussy from his line of sight is an easy feat: the clad, slightly damp undergarment peels away from your plump hips with ease at the help of his precision; the Lemoyne heat causes the clothing to stick to your slightly dampened skin, but dammit if the temperature pales in comparison to how heated Arthur makes you feel. He tosses them down onto the ground, and places his hands upon your knees, spreading them apart as he sits above you to admire the feeling of your plump body beneath him.
His hand is unhurried and exacting, gently brushing his calloused knuckles down over your inner thigh, then lightly petting them over your soaked need covered by a soft thatch of hair. He can't see you fully, but that does nothing to stop his mind from envisioning how your cunt glistens with slick, all for him. The moment he presses his fingertips to your seam, parting you with the practiced precision of a lover, he lets a low, ragged breath escape his nose in appreciation for how wet you are. You shiver and instinctively try to close your knees from the pleasant surprise of his touch, and fuck does it feel good to have him brush over your folds like that.
"Always so ready, ain'tchya?" He murmurs, a teasing lilt to his voice as he takes his time in savoring the feeling of your slick upon his fingertips.
Your hips involuntarily twitch, bucking upward into his hand, seeking out his fingertips to make him swirl them over your aching little clit. You want him to touch you right where you need him, feel him right on that little spot upon that nub of nerves that makes your mind swirl and your body careen into a blissful orgasm. But he doesn't give that to you, not yet. He wants to work you over slowly, savoring every little sound he can draw out of those pretty lips. You're far too shy to answer him directly, instead favoring to cover your face with your forearms as he takes pleasure in taunting you like this. But the moment his fingertips threaten to part your folds, you let out a delicate little noise, someplace between a whine and a prayer to let him know that you're in no mood to endure his teasing tonight, "Arthur... Please."
Oh, how he loves to hear the sound of you begging; he's already half-hard at the idea of you wanting his touch, let alone hearing how desperate you are for it. He answers your prayer with a long, smooth stroke of his thumb parting your puffy, wet folds. You keen at how just a simple touch causes your stomach to flutter and your slit to clench around nothing at all. Your thighs, thick with strength, covered by a layer of squishy softness, part for him, relaxing lazily as he guides his thumb over each of your labia.
It was nearly impossible to get you to lay like this for him a few weeks ago; you'd been concerned about the unsightly appearance of your inner thighs: scarred over with dimples and imperfections, as well as the slight discoloration of having them rub together after so many years of being a larger woman. Most women that you've seen naked, don't have the same ailments upon their bodies as you have on yours. Just the other day when bathing with some of the girls in the lake, you'd noticed that even on Karen's body, a woman closer to your size, still didn't have the scars or discoloration across her skin in the same way that you have. And that night that Arthur had you laid out for him for the very first time, he'd noticed that apprehension in you, taking it as having second thoughts. But once you had explained how you felt about your own body, he hadn't even given the idea a single thought; his own body is mauled up, covered in old and ugly scars, and carrying more than three colors from all his time spent out in the sun. So, he couldn't have cared less about some scars, a little extra hair, weight, or even the discoloration over your thighs. What he did care about, however, was making sure that you felt loved in spite of it all. And now, it feels no different. To have you spread your legs for him like this, without a single worry holding you back, is a goddamn treat.
Fuck how good it feels to have the soft press of his thumb tease over your cunt, tracing the delicate path between your weeping entrance, to your swelling bud with a pressure so teasing and light that you squirm to feel more. Your plush lips tuck between your teeth to hold back any sounds that give away what you two are doing in here after dark, but it's useless; the lewd sounds of his thumb circling over your clit echo throughout the tent: a dead giveaway to anyone that dare walk by. Holding your breath like this isn't easy, not when the pounding of your heart echoes in your ears and your chest feels as if it's being seared from the inside out. A ragged gasp finally inhales through your nostrils, desperately trying to fulfill your body's need for air when you can no longer restrain your breaths.
He huffs out a low chuckle in amusement at the state he has you in: clearly desperate and in need to have your clit rubbed just the way you like it.
"Hmm.. Hear that?" He rasps out before going silent, letting you hear the sounds of your own slick being spread over your soaked cunt. He only continues when he finally reaches your clit, circling over the throbbing little nerve-ending to make you sigh out in pleasure for him. "So goddamn wet. All for me."
In a blur of movements, Arthur's chapped lips and teeth skim over your knee, slowly working their way down over your inner thighs. He nips at you, earning a few little squeaks and giggles until he kisses over your plump mound. His thumbs take hold of either side of your cunt, spreading you open to let the night air hit your wet skin. It's pleasant like this, to feel yourself spread out beneath him like a meal ready to be devoured and dammit if he ain't starved for a taste. Being eaten out has quickly become one of your favorite acts of intimacy in recent weeks; his tongue is so skilled at finding spots on you, making you come so deliciously, that most days it's all you've been able to think about. Hell, it's all you're thinking about now as his head sinks down to your core and his hot breath fans out over your aching need. His tongue slips out of that perfect mouth and flattens out over your seam, lapping at you once to earn him that little sigh of pleasure escaping your throat.
Your hands immediately seek out his head, combing through his slightly sweat-dampened hair as he swirls the blunt tip of his tongue over your clit.
"A-Agh, Arthur.. N-Not so fast," you whine out in protest, yet your hips bucking up into his mouth says otherwise. But he relents, nonetheless, giving you a moment of reprieve before he delves back in at the same pace.
He's aiming to make you cum quick and hard: slithering his tongue over your clit with the precision of knowing exactly what side and spot makes you writhe beneath him. Just left and then a little upward beneath that little hood of skin and he has you singing for him. Explicitves roll off your tongue one after another in between sweet little sounds that praise him for what effort he's putting in just for you. To hear you, feel you crumble beneath him like this is better than any robbery or score he gets out on the road. But just before he lets you come, he pulls his head back slightly and puffs cool air over your clit, making you whine.
"Shh.. Shh.. 'M gonna let ya cum, Darlin'. Don'tchu worry 'bout that none. 'M gonna take real good care of ya," he hums lowly as his lips and bristly scruff brush over your quivering inner thighs.
His promise isn't far off from fulfillment, not when he sinks his tongue into your heat and presses his opened mouth over the entirety of your cunt. He sucks hard, feeling your walls constrict around the wriggling muscle of his tongue as he laps inside your spongey center. Your thighs tremble with need as he fucks you with his mouth and slurps up your slick, drinking in as much of you as he can and relishing the tangy sweetness of your delectable taste. You throw your head back against the rolled-up blanket you had been using as a pillow earlier in the night, all while he eats you out like a man who's desperate to consume you.
But the aching throb of his cock, constricted by the thin fabric of his union suit, is far too angry for him to ignore. He's got to have you, now.
As he shuffles back up to his knees, leaving your cunt longing to cum on his tongue, you flutter your eyes open and snap your head up to try and catch a glimpse of what he's doing. Clearly, you ain't pleased with him teasing you like this, but when you feel his fervent movements, you realize that he's trying to work off his union suit. He wastes no time it peeling it away from his torso, but the moment he starts to tug it down his thighs, allowing his weeping cock to spring free, he nearly topples over and just about slams head-first into your body. Thankfully, he catches himself in the knick of time, grunting out a few curses as he grows impatient with his incapability to slide that damn fabric off his legs.
Amid his struggle to bare himself, you can't hide the giggle creeping up your throat as he curses under his breath, frustrated with how the fabric insists on clinging to his muscular legs. You help him slide the old red union suit off his body by digging your heels against the back of his thighs and pushing it down the long length of his legs until it reaches his ankles. The undergarment hangs loosely off his feet, causing him to kick it haphazardly off the side of the bed, letting it fall onto his trunk to skirt down on the grass below.
The instant his turgid length brushes over your inner thigh it twitches with the anticipation of feeling your tight, wet walls clamped around him, milking every drop of spend nestled away in his balls; spend that he so desperately wishes he could drain right inside of you. For now, however, just a single brush of your fingertips against him is enough. He has to hold his breath as he guides your delicate palm over his velvety shaft to stroke the needy ache away; if he isn't careful, he'd cum just like this. He hisses, sucking in a sharp breath through his teeth as your fingers wrap around him and your thumb seeks out the weeping slit of his blunt tip. Arthur is, by no means, a small man: his legs are long, torso strong and wide, feet and hands are like bear paws, and his cock.. God, his cock is big. You could use both of your hands to stroke him and still, there'd be enough room for his tip to be entirely untouched. But you make sure as you stroke him with one hand, you pay extra attention to his tip, smearing his drooling precum over as much of him as you can, even down to the dark and wiry curls along his base and balls.
He's trying so hard to hold himself back, but with each tender pass of your thumb over that sweet spot along the underside of his tip, the last remnants of his patience crack away. You feel him crumbling like this, crumbling into a frenzied mess of low-hummed breaths and grunts through gritted teeth, and you fucking love it. Before you can even think about the desire roaring in the cavernous pit of your stomach, aching to be quelled, he smashes his lips into yours so hard that you're sure one of you is bleeding. The pain of his busted lip splitting back open is an angry reminder of the frustration still lingering at the back of his mind; he's as tensed up, pent-up, as a taut rope ready to snap.
With a quick movement, he swats your hand away, preventing you from jacking him into a fast climax. Then, in one swift motion, he grabs hold of your thighs and forcefully yanks you toward him, making the round swell of your plump ass plant firmly against the hard front of his strong body. Your thighs spread out, squishing over and conforming to the contour of his hips, the intimate contact leaving you both ragged and breathless. Your heart drums a frantic rhythm in your ears, drowning out all other thoughts and sensations that belong to you alone. It's as if your mind has descended into a tangled web of strangled noises and glorious sensations that only Arthur seems able to untangle or soothe. The faint outline of his body nestled between your thighs is a constant reminder that nothing beyond this moment, beyond him hidden away with you inside of this tent, matters.
The hard length of his turgid pride parts your folds, gliding over the slick thatch of curls usually concealing your cunt from his eyes, but with his sight hindered, he can explore every single nook, roll, and crevice without you shying away. His weight bares down on you as he holds your legs into the crook of his arms, nearly bending you in half as he drags his cock over your seam. It feels so good like this, even though you can hardly breathe with the thickness of your thighs pressing against your already plump stomach, but when the tip of his cock knocks into your clit, it makes the strained pain well worth it. The back of your hand flies over your mouth as he continues on like this, pleasuring himself and you with each agonizingly slow thrust. Hearing your ragged, strangled half-breaths, he releases your thighs, leaving them to splay out lazily on either side of his hips as he leans down to steal a tender kiss.
Upon breaking his lips away from yours, the low hum of his voice finds its way through the haziness of your lust-broken mind as he murmurs against the shell of your ear, "Gonna take ya just like this..."
Chapped lips skim over your jawline and trail to your lips, where he gives you another tender kiss filled with gentle affection: polar opposite to the rough sex-driven outlaw you've gotten a taste of tonight, but aligning perfectly with the man you fell in love with all those years ago. Scraped knuckles skim against your slick heat as he slips his hand in between you both and presses flat over the thick, dark curls at the base of his throbbing length. His fingers spread wide over his pubic bone, holding his cock between his middle and ring finger, stiffening himself outward to seek out your clenched entrance. With a slight pullback of his hips, he guides himself to your slit, catching right on the taut muscle before pressing forward and splitting you open.
A soft cry hums in the back of your throat and he shushes you so tenderly, sliding his hands over your knees and down your shins to soothe the ache he knows you're feeling. You're so fucking tight, hardly different from the first night he took you and bedded you properly back at the Saint's Hotel. It nearly shatters him when your walls flutter around him, squeezing and pulling him in inch by inch as if you were carved out just for him to sink into. He stills only for a short moment, letting you feel him nestled up against your cervix before he slides himself out and enters you again with a sharp snap of his hips. Lingering anger and frustration from the shit day he's had still pulsates at the back of his mind, desperate to be released as the tension in his body rises.
The tight walls of your cunt clench onto him for dear life as jolts of pleasure and pain rack through your body.
Behind the shield of your palm, you cry out, "A-Agh, Arthur!"
You're trying your best to be quiet, to still your ragged breaths and hide your whimpers, but he's making it incredibly difficult. Each slow drag of his cock coming out of you with a satisfying pop, only to pierce you with a hard roll of his hips, sends you reeling. You're seeing stars, shaking from the pleasurable burn of the passionate fire he's stirring within you. Strong hands grip your hips, keeping you still as his thrusts guide you into a steady rhythm that makes the old wooden frame creak and groan with every subtle and sharp movement that your bodies make. Being discreet has left his mind entirely, no longer concerned with what sounds are coming out of his tent as he fucks you good and proper. No, he couldn't care less when the sounds of your slick pussy squelches as he presses himself flush against you and groans against the pulse point of your neck.
"Don't want ya hidin' them purdy sounds, Darlin'. Let 'em out for me," he grunts out between slow but hard thrusts.
Usually, intimacy like this is savored in the shaking breaths and whispered little sounds only audible to your ears, but tonight... Tonight Arthur is something else entirely. Primal. A damn, dirty outlaw. You love this new view of him, but you can't allow yourself to let the others hear. What if someone were walking by? Or Hosea or Dutch hear you two going at it? You wouldn't be able to look at them for a week! But he doesn't give you much choice in the matter: snaking his hand down between your bodies, his muscular forearm presses against your plush belly while his thumb immediately finds your clit.
"O-Oh, God," you whine as the pad of his thumb circles over you, followed by his name dripping off your tongue like the sweetest honey. "At's it... Such a good girl takin' me so deep. Mmm.. Gonna cum 'round me ain'tchu? Gonna give me a real good one, baby?"
God damn him if his mouth ain't filthy. The way he croons out those little praises and words of encouragement has your climax building faster than you ever could have anticipated. And the swirling of his thumb? It has you shaking, whining, pleading, practically begging for your release as he talks you through it, "C'mon, Darlin'... I feel ya squeezin' me real tight," he praises, "'At's it. Focus on me."
With one more swipe of his thumb over your sensitive clit and his cock hitting that sweet spot right against your cervix, you're tensing, digging your heels into the thin mattress, and cumming around him so hard that you see white. It takes everything in you not to scream, but the strangled sound coming out of you is loud enough to warrant some head-turning if anyone were awake. The moment your walls flutter and start milking him, he falls forward and drops down onto his elbows to cage you in. His thrusts are relentless as he takes his anger out on you in this way, using every movement of his body to release the bristling anger clutching onto his mind like a damn vice grip. No matter how fervent and frenzied, he's still careful not to hurt you, always thinking about how good he's making you feel while chasing his own release.
Arthur isn't a man of many words, but when you're gripped around him like this, clutching him with your arms, legs, and your fluttering pussy, he is downright mouthy. "Oh, such a good girl for listenin' to me. Shh.. Shh. I gotchu, baby. I gotchu."
His mouth hovers over yours, claiming your lips as he kisses you hard and possessively. Moans spill out of you, traveling through the expanse of his throat until it hums within his chest and he echoes one back. To talk like this with him, in a language only two lovers could understand, is far more intimate and pleasurable than anyone could ever know. Arthur is yours and you are his, no ownership or proprietary claim, but just the pleasant knowledge that both of you choose to love each other is enough.
With a few more rolls of his hips, he's nearing his own orgasm: length twitching and engorging as his balls tighten. In desperation, he quickly climbs off of you and pulls his cock out from your core. His right hand tightens into a fist around himself, and although you can't see it, you hear the lewd, effortless slide of his hand vigorously pumping over his tip like his life depends on cumming for you.
Finally, his orgasm hits him, working its way out of his tightened balls and spurting over your plump mound and belly. If he could see his spend on you like this, it'd be enough to make him cum all over again. But both of you are far too exhausted to even consider that so soon. You're still shaking, panting heavily as he lowers himself down onto you, not caring that his sticky spend is now covering the front of his body as well, as your sweaty bodies come down from such an enormous height.
His touch traces a slow, deliberate path down your leg until his fingertips reach the softness of your hip, where he gives your flesh a gentle but firm grasp. Reveling in the smoothness of your skin and the feel of your curvy form beneath his palm, he lets out a slow exhale through his nose. The heat of his breath spills over your neck and shoulder, doubled by the heavy breaths leaving his lips as he lazily peppers your clammy skin with kisses.
After a long stretch of quiet spent nestled into his hair, breathing in the comforting remnants of campfire intermingled with his musky scent, your breathing finally begins to steady. Slowly, your senses return to you one by one, like pieces of a puzzle falling back into place. Shock and disbelief jolt through your entire being as it finally hits you how easily he manipulated your body with his own strength and skill as a lover. You'd heard of men being rough with women, but never did you think it could be this pleasurable.
Your voice finally cuts through the relative silence, carrying a deep sense of satisfaction and astonishment with it, "Wh-here in the hell did that come from?"
An amused chuckle rumbles inside his chest, slightly huffing out of his nose as he slightly pushes himself off of you to gauge your reaction, "Reckon I were a little pent up. Why? You like it?"
To say you liked it was an understatement, but you'd like anything as long as Arthur were right there with you to experience it just the same. While his right hand slides up over the plump contours of your body, appreciatively grabbing at the plushness of your stomach and breasts, he lovingly brushes a few stray strands of hair off your forehead stuck there by the sweat covering your body. You hum softly in agreement to his question, deciding that you did enjoy this different side of him you hadn't expected, despite his rough exterior.
"Mhmm.. 'S always good with you," the loving words you murmur cling to his heart and earn you a pleasant kiss that tastes like the remnants of his busted lip.
As his lips trail back down over your jawline, his beard delightfully scratches over your sensitive skin, causing you to hum in appreciation for him loving you like a man who worships the very ground you walk upon. Your own body follows his lead, fingertips glide down the entire length of his back, tracing the contour of muscle that hint at the immense strength lurking beneath. You can't help but marvel at his shape, this man you love so dearly, and how his body was molded for love and carved from such a hard life. While your fingertips glide across his muscled frame, you can feel the subtle shift of his body as he adjusts himself on top of you, notricebly more relaxed than before: a clear testamanet to the calming eddect your touch has on him.
Curiosity peaked, you murmur, "You relaxed now?" as your fingertips idly trace the two little dimples that grace the base of his spine, just above the firm and muscular curve of his ass.
An amused smirk tugs at the corner of his lips, obviously enjoying the path your fingertips are carving out over his back. He'd never admit it, but he loves it when you grab him unabashedly, palming his ass like he so often does to you. The warmth of his cock brushing over your leg, hardening much faster than he expected for a man his age, tells you all you need to know.
He agrees with you, humming softly against your chest as he inches himself down to where his mouth hovers over the plump swell of your breasts, "Thinkin' that we just might need a little more time for relaxin', don'tchu?"
A/N: Big thanks for the divider from @saradika-graphics and the beautiful gif from @sunwingsunset, please go send them some love for their work! <3
Other creators that expressed interest and drew inspiration from: @subpopizzy , @cassietrn , @coltermorning , @redwritr, @zae-heeyyy, @twola , @amorgansgal
Please do go check all the blogs I tagged! You surely won't be disappointed!
As always, sending my love - M. <3
#Thank you for reading - from the bottom of my little Appalachian Heart <3#arthur morgan smut#arthur morgan x reader#arthur morgan x reader smut#arthur morgan#rdr2 community#grumpy#fluff#arthur morgan rdr2#red dead redemption 2#john marston#rdr#dutch van der linde#molly o'shea#arthur morgan x female reader#arthur morgan x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
How your FS will act after your first night together đ
-by Valerie đ§ż
Please pick one of the following piles:-
Pile 1. Pile 2.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c166e04e9716d92a80f6ce7cd253f6f6/15703431b836faa3-53/s540x810/9db703b5fb01a433f071507619ec2ec745396a2a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0d31aa5f08c74a43e9c3073c244b3066/15703431b836faa3-72/s540x810/5dbc31c280cdfbde5b043a4f18f5043b274030e6.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2bf65ae8224a10758a5445f7fb0bd62/15703431b836faa3-52/s540x810/117fa81b5f4ead0a753d6aa41b22a9535476cb60.jpg)
Pile 3. ^
Note:- 1. Pick the pile that calls you.
2. This is an 18+ reading. Mdni
3. The pictures used don't belong to me. All rights go to the original owners.
4. Have fun đ
Pile 1
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c166e04e9716d92a80f6ce7cd253f6f6/15703431b836faa3-53/s540x810/9db703b5fb01a433f071507619ec2ec745396a2a.jpg)
The Eternal Dream
The morning after your first night together feels like stepping into a romantic dream they never want to end. They wake up before you, lying still, watching the rise and fall of your breath. Their heart swells as they take in the sight of youâhair tousled, your skin glowing in the golden morning light. Itâs not just lust or infatuation; itâs something deeper. They reach out to softly brush a strand of hair from your face, their fingers lingering just a moment longer as if savoring your presence.
When you wake up, they greet you with a gentle, almost shy smile, their eyes holding a new softness you hadnât seen before. âGood morning,â they murmur, their voice lower than usual, and it sends a warm shiver through you. They canât help but pull you closer, their lips grazing your forehead. They whisper something vulnerable, like, âYouâre more beautiful than I even imagined.â The intimacy feels different nowâdeeper, more magnetic.
As the morning progresses, theyâre utterly attentive. They insist on making breakfast, but only after stealing kisses along the way. Thereâs a playfulness in their actions, but beneath it, a raw sincerity. Over coffee, they speak of the future in subtle ways, mentioning how theyâd love to wake up like this every day or teasingly asking, âHow would you feel about dogs running around the house?â Their mind races with images of shared momentsâlazy mornings, cozy nights, and everything in between.
But when you least expect it, their passion flares. They lean in mid-conversation, pinning you with their gaze, and kiss you again, this time slower, deeper. âI donât think Iâll ever get enough of you,â they confess, their voice thick with emotion. They arenât just fallingâtheyâve fallen, and theyâll spend the rest of the day showing you just how much.
Pile 2.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0d31aa5f08c74a43e9c3073c244b3066/15703431b836faa3-72/s540x810/5dbc31c280cdfbde5b043a4f18f5043b274030e6.jpg)
The Passionate Realist
They wake up with a fire in their chest, the events of the night before replaying vividly in their mind. For a moment, they lie still, their hand resting on your waist, feeling the warmth of your body against theirs. Itâs a grounding moment, as if theyâre telling themselves, This is real. This is mine. When you stir, their lips curve into a slow, devilish smile. âGood morning,â they say, their voice husky with lingering desire.
Theyâre not shy about their admiration. Their gaze is bold, their touch purposeful as they trail their fingers along your skin. âYouâre stunning,â they murmur, their words dripping with sincerity. They kiss you again, their lips hungry yet tender, as if trying to communicate what words canât. Thereâs an intensity in the airâan undeniable chemistry that leaves you both breathless.
As you pull yourself out of bed, they watch you with a smirk, leaning back on the pillows like theyâre the luckiest person in the world. âDonât get too far,â they tease, their tone light but their eyes holding a spark of mischief. Their energy is contagious.
But as the day unfolds, their deeper side emerges. Theyâll sit with you, their voice steady as they speak of their dreams, their fears, and their hopes for the future. Theyâll share things they havenât told anyone before, their walls crumbling because of the trust youâve built together. By the end of the day, theyâre more certain than ever: youâre not just someone they desire. Youâre someone theyâre willing to build their life around.
Pile 3.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2bf65ae8224a10758a5445f7fb0bd62/15703431b836faa3-52/s540x810/117fa81b5f4ead0a753d6aa41b22a9535476cb60.jpg)
The Protective Lover
They wake up as if guarding a sacred treasure, their arms wrapped protectively around you. Their first thought is simple: I need to keep them safe. I need to make them happy. The sight of you beside them is almost too much to take inâyour bare skin glowing softly in the pale light, your warmth still lingering in their embrace. They kiss the top of your head gently, as if not to wake you, their lips brushing against your hair in a gesture of quiet reverence.
When you stir, their eyes meet yours, and for a moment, the world seems to stop. âHey, gorgeous,â they whisper, their voice thick with emotion. They trace patterns along your shoulder, their touch slow and deliberate. Theyâre not just admiring youâtheyâre memorizing you, engraving every detail of this moment into their mind. You notice something different in their gaze, a blend of adoration and something deeper, like unspoken promises and unshakable devotion.
As the morning unfolds, they show their affection in practical yet endearing ways. They make sure youâre comfortable, fetching whatever you need before you even realize you want it. Theyâll bring up little memories, like the first time they noticed your laugh or the exact moment they fell for you, weaving a thread of nostalgia into the morning. But beneath their gentle exterior lies a hint of insecurity, a fear they keep hidden. They might hesitate before speaking, their voice soft as they say, âYou know you mean everything to me, right?â
Later, theyâll tease you playfully, their eyes sparkling as they suggest spending the day together doing something spontaneous, just the two of you. But as they hold you close, their touch lingers longer than usual, and you feel their need to protect this connection. They wonât say it outright, but youâve broken down their walls, and theyâre utterly, irrevocably yours.
---------
DM for paid readings đđ
#tarot#tarot reading#tarot cards#tarotblr#pick a card#pick a pile#tarotcommunity#free readings#intuitive readings#free tarot readings#fs reading#fs tarot#love tarot free#love tarot spread#love tarot reading#soulmate message#soulmate energy#twin flames#18+ readings#18+ tarot#18+ mdni
659 notes
·
View notes
Text
What will Life in general be like with your Future Spouse?
Gender Neutral for Everyone!
1 -> 3 âĄ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/43fa7709c6924cc09d9742f6e8d25b8b/fe0df95d4cd17be7-85/s540x810/8ab6c6f1f554e3f7182195856e2bcda7a7bca419.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e5d265721de2854c8d50b8d59d9d2145/fe0df95d4cd17be7-8d/s540x810/7dbcbe80d508d7bc649cf53d5a9142902da8fcfa.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6fbf6c1cd4edc0b551d4978b7810eded/fe0df95d4cd17be7-24/s540x810/2613abab859928b3e1ea75ffbbe5ddc7b2914050.jpg)
Tips are very much appreciated!! Love you guys!!âĄ
My Kofi (I plan to set up the rest of my services in shop soon!)
Cupid's Services
Cupid's Master-List
Hi loves! Happy 2025 đ„ł I know Iâm two months late and Iâve been gone for way longer than I had expected, but Iâm so happy to be back!! I hope everyoneâs new year is going amazing!
Pile 1- The World, King of Wands, Eight of Cups and, Strength.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/43fa7709c6924cc09d9742f6e8d25b8b/fe0df95d4cd17be7-85/s540x810/8ab6c6f1f554e3f7182195856e2bcda7a7bca419.jpg)
Hi pile 1!
So right off the bat I feel like your person is such a character! They don't like to be bored, very adventurous and free spirited. If you're a home body I'm not sure if you'd like this about them, but if you're someone that also loves a good adventure I see you two being partners in crime! Everyday is something new really, I think even days when you're both just chilling in the house they like to make it fun, there's always laughter in y'all's home.
So I see this being during a time in life together you're both financially stable, living together and the both of you just really love to live out your days to the fullest, enjoying life together, I hear you guys will always hear complaints from your friends and family how you're never around anymore because you're always on trips lol, living with this person is almost like a whole new world almost, you'll feel like nothing's impossible.
I feel like your person is very fiery, they like to charge through life with their head held high, very outspoken and would rather be a leader than a follower, they fight back, they're so loud too, they won't be ignored. You'll always see these things about them throughout life, you'll see how they love to take charge and stand ground, how they don't like to put up with anyone's bullshit.
I feel like for fun you two will do things kinda sketchy, like my cards show a person graffitiing on the wall, you two will do things for the adrenaline rush of not getting caught but even if you get caught that adds to the fun cause you'll just run away. This person could make you feel younger than you actually are, I just see lots of giggling and mischief, things you'd probably never even thought you'd do because you're like "nah I'm too reserved of a person" but this person will make you want to branch out of your comfort zone, they'll help you through every high and every low, they'll be your strength when you have none.
I feel like if you're someone that's like me and ALWAYS bored, you'll love this person because they're like how could you ever be bored of me? Even conversations with this person are crazy and wild because I don't really think they care for a filter, they seem to not really fear anything in life lol I love their energy, they'll totally rub off on you some of their fiery ways too, they like to see you strong and in your power.
I hope you enjoyed this reading, please leave a heart and reblog!! âĄ
-Cupid đ„ àŁȘ á„«áĄêâàŁȘ.
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: *.✠.* :âïŸ. âââ
Pile 2- Seven of Cups, Temperance, Nine of Cups and, Three of Swords.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e5d265721de2854c8d50b8d59d9d2145/fe0df95d4cd17be7-8d/s540x810/7dbcbe80d508d7bc649cf53d5a9142902da8fcfa.jpg)
Hi pile 2!!
So your future spouse and you will like to plan, I see you guys discussing everything first before you actually do it. You guys just might like feeling secure and safe, planning for the long run, but also being like "okay, so, what's for dinner tomorrow? Do I need to go to the store tomorrow morning?" That kinda energy in almost everything. You guys also like planning your alone time, you might be busy people so I see you two sitting down discussing your little get away from everyone and life temporarily.
Funny enough with the Temperance card here I think this person also likes to go with the flow, maybe this person loves days when you're both free from work or your schedule for long periods of time and can finally focus on each other.
I think during days like those your person will just love making their days about you, they feel kind of clingy and quality time is their love language tbh, they don't really care what you guys do as long as they're with you, they could just sit in silence with you. This person loves focusing on healing the both of you daily, they're really into health and fitness I think but also mental health as well, they're the type to make you a random snack when they've noticed you've skipped breakfast or haven't eaten in awhile, I think they really love taking care of themselves but you as well!
I hope you enjoyed this reading, please leave a heart and reblog!! âĄ
-Cupid đ„ àŁȘ á„«áĄêâàŁȘ.
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: *.✠.* :âïŸ. âââ
Pile 3- The World, Eight of Swords, The High Priestess, and Six of Coins.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6fbf6c1cd4edc0b551d4978b7810eded/fe0df95d4cd17be7-24/s540x810/2613abab859928b3e1ea75ffbbe5ddc7b2914050.jpg)
Hi pile 3!
So starting off with The World card I have a very big feeling this is a very free flowing and creative pile! Maybe you do something creative for work, an influence online or something along the lines of that, or your future spouse could be! Thereâs a vibe here that you and your spouse might like to travel a lot, I feel like your life is a little less planned out, for example you guys might do lots of things out of the blue, random dates, going out shopping together but getting distracted and deciding to go out on a little dinner date at a new restaurant you two stumbled upon while shopping, that kind of unplanned/spontaneous energy.
I feel like your spouse is someone very supportive with the Eight of Swords here, I think in the future together you and your spouse will like to keep things light hearted, Iâm hearing in the world we live in these days you and your spouse will try to not like this world break the two of you apart, change your character or value. You guys feel like a very positive couple, the kind to go donate to Charity, volunteer ect etc. Your spouse also likes to take of you! Theyâll also be the shoulder you can cry on, theyâll want to make life easier for you too in this world we live in!
Your spouse will honor you, theyâll think and respect your home like a Kingdom, theyâll honor you and the ground you walk on, everyday! From the moment you open your eyes in bed, theyâre the type to wake you up with breakfast in bed, except theyâll let you sleep in while theyâve been up for awhile cooking for you. So sweet! A real partnershipđ
With the Six of Coins here I think your spouse might be wealthy or is destined for wealth, your spouse wants you to live a life with them where they can pamper you! If you want to be a stay at home parent theyâll support that (if not thatâs okay too, theyâll support you working as well!) theyâre just like that! Theyâll support anything you do! I think this person wants to be so wealthy that they can make money in their sleep and can relax on vacation with you!
I hope you enjoyed this reading, please leave a heart and reblog!! âĄ
- Cupid đ„ àŁȘ á„«áĄêâàŁȘ.
#pac love reading#pac tarot#pick a card#spirituality#tarot#tarot cards#tarot reading#tarot messages#tarot love reading#tarot blog#god#pick a pile#fs pac#fs tarot#fs reading
444 notes
·
View notes
Text
LET IT SNOW
Paige Bueckers x reader In which Paige and reader spend a snowy day babysitting reader's niece and nephew (loosely based on a request i got weeks ago) Warnings: fluff, suggestiveish? very very very sweet, will make you sick (fluff is very hard for me to write ok be nice) Wordcount: 2.9K A/C: happy christmas eve everyone <3 this is my christmas present to y'all so enjoy this while i take some time to rest and spend time with my family :) unfortunately that means you gotta wait for chapter 2 of so it goes for a little longer but i want to take a break for a few days from writing over christmas! i hope you understand. everyone who celebrates christmas pls spend it eating, drinking (if you're of age), and don't kill your family pls (i know that's much to ask over the holidays let's be real). i'll return to writing so it goes post christmas! MERRY CHRISTMAS GUYS <3
-
âThereâs a list of allergies on the fridge, if Mia throws a fit just put her in the stroller and walk her around for a bit, if she wonât calm down call me. Whatever you see in the fridge you can eat, and call me whenever! Iâll have my ringer up and-â
âChloe-â
âand really call me whenever you need to! And have your ringer up too!â
âChloe!â
Your auntâs husband is pulling on her arm, trying to get her further than the front door but 10 minutes have already been spent going through everything for the day.
âAuntie Chlo weâve babysat before. Theyâre in good hands,â you reassure, smiling brightly at her. She inhales deeply and chuckles when she realises how long sheâs been rambling for.
âYouâre right, the kids love you. Especially you Paige, theyâve missed you. Been showing them clips of your games!â Your aunt says, head tilting upwards to look at the blonde girl standing behind you, hands wrapped around your waist.Â
You and Paige had been dating for over a year now, celebrating your first of what would be many anniversaries. In that short amount of time the blonde had made her way into the depths of your closest circle, becoming a part of your family. It happened effortlessly, the way she fit into your life, the way she clicked with your relatives. You swore they loved her more than you at this point. This was about to be the first Christmas she ever spent with your family, and just the idea of her with all your loved ones made your chest fill with warmth.
So when your aunt Chloe called you in a crisis on Christmas Eve, her babysitter getting sick at the last minute, you and Paige were quick to agree to look after your nearly 2-year-old niece Mia and 7-year-old nephew Leo.Â
âGo! We got this aight,â Paige reassures, resting her chin on the top of your head as she does.
Pulled away by her husband, your auntie waves goodbye and closes the door, leaving you and Paige alone with the kids standing behind you. Before you can even react, Miaâs lower lip begins to quiver, the sight of her mother gone upsetting the small child.Â
âUh oh,â you mumble, Paige swiftly making her way to the little girl and picking her up, pouting her own lower lip to mirror the child.
âAre you sad because you miss mama? Sheâll be back later, I promise,â Paige coos to Mia, rocking her in her arms. Sheâs wearing a white t-shirt despite the snow outside, for some reason she was always warm, and her biceps were growing more prominent as she held the child by her hip. The sight of Paige comforting your niece made your heart flutter, making it hard to tear your eyes away. watching Mia bury her face into the crook of Paigeâs neck.
âWeâve got a really fun day planned for you!â You gleam at both of the children, ruffling Leoâs hair. He laughs but pushes your hand off, running to the kitchen.
âCan I have a cookie?â The boy asks, clearly taking advantage of the moment that his parentsâ watchful eyes werenât around.
âNo-â you start but Paige is already following him to the kitchen. She was such a pushover, always had been with the kids. Just some pouting, eyes batting and she was ready to bend every which way for them.
âPaige!â You complain as the blonde easily reaches to the top shelf, grabbing a jar of chocolate chip cookies.
âWhat?â She asks unbothered by your scolding, handing a cookie to Leo, and taking a bite of one herself. âWanted a cookie,â she mumbles, her mouth full.
âCookie! Gimme!â Mia babbles, short hands reaching for the cookie your girlfriend is holding between her teeth.
âOh good GodâŠâ you groan, rubbing your forehead, already knowing this was going to be a long day if the kids had the blonde wrapped around their finger this much already. But when Mia giggles as Paige feeds her a part of the cookie, you decide not to care. If there was a time to spoil the kids it was on Christmas Eve.
âCâmere,â Paige nods you over, grabbing another cookie. You scurry into the kitchen, grabbing Mia from her and kissing the little girlâs forehead. She giggles brightly, clearly in a much better mood. You nuzzle your nose into her soft cheek, eliciting more laughs from the baby. The whole time Paige canât look away even for a second, her heart fluttering with affection. Paige was completely in love with you, and seeing you like this only made her feel it more.
âWhat are we gonna dooo all day?â Leo interrupts the moment, yanking on Paigeâs shirt. She grins and ruffles his hair affectionately. Leo and Paige had bonded quickly the first time they met, and now theyâre best friends. In fact Leo facetimes Paige weekly on your auntâs phone.
âWeâve got some ideas.â The blonde says smirking.
-
The weather is perfect, the gentle winter sun not warming but making everything brighter as the rays reflect off the snow. Snowflakes fall softly from the sky, adding to the already covered ground as you walk behind Leo and Paige, holding Mia in your arms, trying to catch your breath as you climb on top of a hill.
âIsnât this high enough?â You ask, glancing down, worrying that Leo would be too scared to get on the sled. Predictably so, the two in front of you look over their shoulders, immediately uttering the word ânoâ in unison
âAuntie Paigey and your big brother have gone cray cray,â you murmur to the babbling Mia, wrapped in her warmest winter gear.Â
âOkay, hereâs good!â Paige says, finally putting the sled she was carrying down, looking around the group.
âYou wanna go first Leo?â
Suddenly the boy looks down, hesitating. Itâs pretty steep, especially at first. You could tell he felt unsure, but Paige noticed it too.
âIâm actually lowkey scared, can we ride down together?â She asks, covering for the boy. For a moment your eyes meet with hers, wanting nothing more but to kiss her right now. Paige always had you weak in the knees, but the way she skillfully handled kids only made you love her more.
âOkay we can go together I guess,â Leo complains, deep down relieved. They sit down on the sled, Paige behind the boy, ready to steer.
âWait!â She yelps, turning to you, blinking fast. âKiss for good luck.â
Apparently sheâd been feeling the same about the kiss.
Humming, you place Mia down on the ground to play with the snow, leaning close to Paige. Her warm lips press into yours, in a loving, gentle peck that let you know she wanted to do so much more, if it wasnât for the company.
âYuck!â Leo whines, making both of you giggle.
âHey, have some respect for your auntie,â Paige grins and pushes the sled forward. Suddenly theyâre riding down at such speed you can barely watch. Someone was bound to get hurt.
Both of them scream as the speed accelerates, the sounds echoing in the air. To your surprise they both make it all the way down safe and sound, Paige stopping the sled and jumping off.
âThat was so fast!â Leo chuckles hysterically, making your girlfriend laugh too. You could hear them laughing all the way up where you were standing.Â
âBall,â Mia babbles, pointing at a pile of snow. Giggling, you sit down on the ground next to her, beginning to roll one snowball after the other and handing them to the girl.Â
âLook Mia!â You gasp to get her attention. Her wide eyes turn to you, long eyelashes fluttering as she watches. You throw a snowball into the air, Miaâs eyes following as it crashes to the ground. Immediately she claps, a wide smile on her face to reward your efforts.
âBabe itâs your turn,â Paigeâs voice says as sheâs climbing up, trying to catch her breath.
You scoff, continuing to play with the snow for Mia. âNot happening P,â
âOh youâre scared huh?â The blonde teases, a smug smirk spreading across her face.
Leo gasps. âItâs not scary at all! I was scared at first too!â
You roll your eyes, not falling for their games.Â
âIâm playing with my girl here, you boys leave us alone,â you say, poking your tongue out at your girlfriend. She scoffs loud, walking over to you and wrapping her arms around your waist, lifting you up and throwing you over her shoulder with ease.
Leo laughs loud, pointing at the two of you. âPaige is not a boy!â
âLet me down!â You yelp, kicking your legs and arms but itâs no use. Sheâs much too strong, carrying you towards the sled. Your squeals make Mia laugh loudly, a wide smile spread on her face.
âLook after your sis for a bit, aight?â Paige tells Leo, placing you down on the sled. Youâre still giggling, shaking your head.
âIâm not gonna! Itâs scary!â You laugh, the blonde sitting snug behind you on the sled, wrapping her legs around you.
âDonât be such a wuss,â she teases, her arms wrapping over your waist. Leaning in, you feel her hot air tickling against your ear as she whispers. âI gotchu ma, donât worry.â
With that, Paige pushes off the snowy ground, holding onto you tight. Quickly the speed picks up, fluttering in the pit of your stomach. The freezing cold air tingles against your skin and your eyes water from the cold as you laugh.
âAhhh P-â you scream, turning your gaze backwards and finding that, to your shock, the blonde behind you is pushing on the ground to make you go even faster. âSTOP!â
Paige giggles into your ear, her arms wrapping around you tight to hold you close. Soon itâs over as you reach the base of the hill, the speed finally slowing down and flutters in your abdomen disappearing.
âTold you it wasnât so scary,â the blonde grins, helping you up.
âUh yes it was,â you laugh, grabbing a handful of snow and throwing it at the girl in front of you. Some of it gets onto her face, making Paige pause.
Her mouth turns into a tight smile and her blue eyes widen. Immediately you know youâre in trouble.
âOh itâs like that huh?â She says and you squeal, already beginning to run when she starts to throw the powdery snow all over you.
âNo no no no please!â You can barely breathe, gasping for air and trying to run, the snowy ground making your steps heavy. Paige, being a D1 athlete, easily reaches you.Â
âOh so now you regret it!â She laughs, snow falling into your coat, down your neck, making you scream louder as the girl chasing you wraps her arms around your waist, spinning you in the air.Â
âStop! Paige!â
âSay please,â she orders, her tone lighthearted.
You roll your eyes, hating having to admit defeat, but knowing it must be done.
âFine! Please, please stop Paige please,â you whine, batting your wide eyes at the girl. She looks at you, finally putting you down and kissing your forehead.
âWanna hear you just like that later,â she whispers the dirty words into your ear, lips brushing against your skin, tingling. Before you can scoff or tell her off, Miaâs loud cry disrupts the moment.
Both you and Paige hurry up the hill, towards Leo whoâs holding his sister, bouncing him gently to soothe the little girl.
âWhat happened?â You ask, swiftly scooping Mia from the boy and trying her cheeks to see if she was cold. Nope, perfectly toasty from all the layers.
âNothing! She just started crying!â
But then, studying her face, you notice the redness of her eyes, her mittened hands trying to rub them desperately.
âAw, sheâs sleepy,â Paige says, like reading your mind, grabbing the sled.Â
âWe should probably head back, she needs to take a nap,â you murmur, trying to soothe the girl in your arms, ear-piercing screams and cries spilling from her mouth.
All four of you hurry to the car, but no attempts to calm Mia down help. Sheâs exhausted, plump bottom lip quivering as she keeps crying the whole drive home. You could feel yourself getting exhausted, the loud noise becoming overwhelming and stressful. Paige could see it too, the way you were sighing and taking deep breaths. So when you return to the house, she grabs your hand and kisses it before getting up from the car.
âIâll take her to bed okay? You rest ma,â she murmurs. Relief spreads all over your chest and you smile affectionately.
âHowâd I get so lucky?â You ask.
âNah, Iâm lucky. Got the best girl in the entire world.
-
After an hour of the faint sounds of Paigeâs lullabies (off-key but she would never admit that) and trying to reason with the 2-year-old like that might help, the cries eventually quiet down. Leo is resting too, playing in his room. Youâve been in the kitchen, making spaghetti for all of you. Checking the clock you realise itâs been about 30 minutes since you last heard any sound from Mia, yet Paige still hadnât returned downstairs.
Quietly, you sneak your way up the stairs, ever so carefully opening the door into the bedroom to not wake up Mia. But what you find makes your heart flutter - in the dimmed out room, Paige and Mia are both asleep, your girlfriend holding the little girl close. The blondeâs mouth is slightly ajar, soft snores escaping through. For a moment you just watch, allowing the love you felt for them both to spread. You walk over, make sure theyâre both covered up by the blanket before sneaking back out, leaving them in bed.
âLeo, come eat dinner soon, ok?â You whisper to him in the other room. His eyes lighting up, the little boy gets up holding a toy dinosaur and follows you downstairs.
âCan I watch The Grinch while I eat? Please please please!â He begs, giving you puppy eyes.
âMmkay, just this once,â you bend to his will, setting it all up for him. You canât help but watch Leo getting snuggled up on the couch, a blanket around him, eyes wide staring at the TV. Leaning against the arch into the living room, you feel your body tired from the day, muscles aching and mind exhausted. But your insides are fluttering with warmth, no other word for the specific feeling but pure joy. Walking back into the kitchen you begin to make your own plate of food.
You let your mind wonder, and maybe itâs risky. Itâs much too soon to be thinking anything close to it. But since itâs Christmas, you let yourself. Your mind comes up with vivid images of you and Paige, in a house of your own, decorating the tree - Paige the only one tall enough to place the star on top. You can see you two baking cookies and watching Christmas movies, hot chocolate in bed.Â
And maybe, just maybe eventually, two children of your own. There are flutters in your heart thinking about building snowmen with your little family, roasting marshmallows in the fireplace, dressing them up in tiny costumes and sending family postcards to your relatives and friends. It felt so far away, yet you could see it so vividly.Â
As if she had heard your thoughts, suddenly warm hands land on your waist, Paigeâs reflection appearing in the window in front of you. Humming, her front presses flush to your back, fitting against you just right.
âI fell asleep,â she murmurs, burying her nose into your hair and inhaling. Itâs like heaven, after a long day, to feel her like this again.
âI noticed,â you reply, beginning to make a plate for the girl as well. She watches closely, following every movement from behind you until her lips find your neck, beginning to press soft, loving kisses along the nape of it.Â
Eyes fluttering shut, you hum, turning your head to face the blonde behind you. Hand reaching for your jaw, she pulls you into a gentle kiss, lips sliding against yours slowly. âCanât wait to see you be a mom,â Paige whispers against your mouth, chest heaving.
A deep blush sets on your cheeks hearing the words, taking them in. The blonde watches your reaction, clearly trying to read you.
âIâm sorry if thatâs too much to say this early but I-â
âNo,â you shake your head with a smile. âI canât wait for that either.â
Relief washes over your girlfriend, as she pecks your lips once more.Â
âWeâre gonna be so good ma, best parents in the world.â
Beaming with joy, both you and Paige walk into the living room where Leo is sitting, eyes glued to the movie.
âYo! Scooch!â Paige tells the boy, who shuffles to the corner of the couch. Both you and your girlfriend sit in the opposite corner, holding your bowls of spaghetti and getting settled. The blonde quickly wraps an arm around you, pulling you to lean against her side. Youâre snuggled up, feeding bites of food to each other and stealing kisses whenever the boy isn't watching.
âI love you,â Paige whispers into your ear, blue eyes sparkling with adoration.
âI love you too Paige,â you whisper back, cheeks rosy and heart fluttering from the perfect snowy day.
-
taglist: @xxloveralways14 @bueckersfive @sierrale8ne @thaatdigitaldiary @lovegalor333 @lupinqs @rosemariiaa @janaelalfysblunt @d3arapril @vamptizm
#paige bueckers#lilas writing#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers fluff#paige bueckers fic#paige bueckers fanfiction#wnba x reader
481 notes
·
View notes
Text
I think I don't need made it clear, but cheat is wrong and if you agree with this, you have a huge character flaw, improve!
Finally the moment has arrived!
Enjoy it! <3
MINORS DO NOT MUST INTERACT
Warning: + 18
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14a921238abe813aa5e9cc745f455f39/998ab6c2974186b1-5c/s540x810/bffa825649137c943bdd8913a7d95f1fbe453c5e.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5af193d72d413f40b08bb1ce48bdc1c0/998ab6c2974186b1-3d/s400x600/290ba18e7c86662cd29ec6605ef6ac3e40330c86.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c51f5e2dc3886f2f0795ace441fec9e5/998ab6c2974186b1-8b/s500x750/c3b6638166373e591d7767fd4616c6b1932d117e.jpg)
Paring: Mommy Wanda x Brat Fem reader
Summary: Wanda's jealousy makes her take an important step in your relationship
Read here: Prologue | Part 1 - Predator | Part 2 - The Prey | Part 3 - On Your Knees | Part 5 - The Lamb
Velvet Chains
The Spider
The church bells echoed through the neighborhood, announcing the start of the Sunday mass. You were lateâas always. You sat discreetly in the back pews, trying to blend in with the crowd of familiar faces. But it didnât take long for your eyes to be drawn to the front, where the Maximoff family sat in their usual spot.
There was Wanda, sitting upright next to Vision, with Billy and Tommy between them. The twins were impeccable, in little suits that made their rosy cheeks look even more innocent. Vision, ever composed, was the picture of the devoted husband and present father. Wanda, in turn, seemed to radiate grace and serenity.
You watched as she tilted her head to listen to something Tommy was whispering, a gentle smile curving her lips. There was something so perfect about the scene that it was almost suffocating. The way she adjusted her sonâs tie with quick, delicate fingers, how Vision placed a protective hand on Billyâs shoulder, how the four of them seemed like a living painting of family harmony.
The congregation adored them. The approving glances and knowing smiles all around were impossible to ignore. It was clear that everyone saw Wanda and her family as a model to be followedâa beacon of perfection in an imperfect world.
But you couldnât stop wondering: If sheâs so happy, why does she look at me like that?
The thought hit you hard, and you quickly averted your gaze, feeling your heart race. You tried to focus on the sermon, but the priestâs words seemed blurry. All you could see was her.
As the service went on, you watched her out of the corner of your eye. She looked so devout, hands clasped in prayer, eyes closed, but there was something beneath that facade of holiness you couldnât ignore. A barely perceptible tension in her shoulders, a shadow in her smile.
And then, when everyoneâs eyes were closed, singing the hymn, it happened. You caught her looking.
It was quick, but enough for you to know it wasnât your imagination. Her gaze met yours, just a second longer than it should have, before she diverted her attention to the children. It was a look heavy with something you couldnât fully decipherâdesire, frustration, maybe even desperation.
"Sheâs so good at this," you thought, feeling a lump in your throat. "So good at seeming perfect."
As soon as the service ended, you rushed straight out of the sacred templeâto avoid any contact with anyoneâand ended up bumping into another person.
âY/n?â The familiar female voice rang in your mind like bells.
âYelena?â You asked weakly.
As soon as the words left your mouth, Yelena tilted her head to the side, a smile forming on her face as though she had just remembered an old inside joke. "Wow, so youâre still alive? I thought you had been sent off to a convent or something."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Yelena was already laughing, that laugh you always found contagious. "And youâre still as clumsy as ever," she continued, crossing her arms and sizing you up.
"Iâm not clumsy," you replied, but stumbled over your words, which only made her smile widen.
"Oh, yes, you are!" Yelena shot back, taking a step back as if bracing for an imminent explosion. "But youâve grown up well, I see."
You felt your cheeks burn, but before you could think of a witty response, Yelena stepped closer and gave you a sudden hug. "Itâs good to see you, Y/n," she said, her voice softening. "I thought Iâd never run into you again."
You couldnât help but smileâthat smile that seemed to come from a forgotten place, a hidden corner of your memory where Yelena always held a special space. But before you could say anything, she pulled back and raised an eyebrow. "So, do you still only fancy girls? Or have you 'grown out of it'?"
Your jaw dropped at the audacity, but the teasing glint in Yelenaâs eyes made it clear she was just playing around. "Tsk, you never change!" you replied, crossing your arms and trying to look indignant.
"Oh, good," Yelena said, shrugging. "I prefer you this way. Way more interesting than these smiling hypocrites around here." She glanced around, making it clear she was talking about the very place you were in.
From a distance, Wanda watched the interaction with narrowed eyes, the kind smile she wore as a mask beginning to fade. Her chest burned with something she didnât want to nameâjealousy.
Who was this woman who made you smile so easily? Who pulled genuine laughter from you while Wanda herself struggled to coax even a shy smile? Wanda felt her fingers involuntarily tighten on her purse strap as her eyes followed every movement of their interaction.
Oh, she sees.
Yelena.
The problematic daughter of the church, the black sheep in a flock of immaculate whiteness. Wanda vaguely remembered her from the sermons years ago: messy blonde hair, clothes always a little out of place from the modest standard expected, and an attitude that seemed to shout defiance with every breath.
Yelena never fit in. She was the type of person who asked uncomfortable questions during Bible studies, who laughed loudly when no one else found anything funny, who made a point of standing out even in an environment where uniformity was seen as a virtue.
And now, there she was, as comfortable and confident as ever, talking to you like she had every right in the world to occupy space in your life.
Wanda gritted her teeth, hatred bubbling inside her with a force that almost scared her. It was irrational, of course. Yelena hadnât done anything directly to Wanda, but that only made her irritation grow. The blonde seemed to exist to provoke, to rebel, to remind Wanda of everything she considered chaotic and unnecessary.
And now, she was pulling you into this world. So when Yelena tilted her head and gave you a playful tap on the shoulder, Wanda saw everything in shades of scarlet.
âYou really are a mess,â Yelena said, laughing. âBut I think I missed this.â
âWell, youâre not perfect either,â you replied, rolling your eyes.
âOf course not,â Yelena retorted, winking. âBut at least Iâm fun.â
Your laughter echoed in the air, and Wanda turned abruptly, marching away with firm, calculated steps. "Fun," she thought, her teeth clenched. "She doesnât need fun. She needs focus. She needs me."
Yelena was a symbol of everything Wanda despised and feared: chaos, disobedience, questioning. And now, she had you. She made you smile. She made you open up in a way Wanda couldnât.
Wanda took a deep breath, trying to compose herself while watching from afar, her nails digging into the palm of her hand. She knew it was irrational. But, at the same time, she knew sheâd do anything to keep Yelena away from you.
[...]
Your shift at the library was coming to an end, and you hadn't seen the woman who haunted your dreams. In fact, you hadn't seen her since Sunday at church. Instead of offering you personal mentoring, Wanda had simply written what you should study and made a few comments on your essays.
Had you done something? Hurt her? Made her angry? Had something happened?
Your thoughts vanished the moment her figure appeared in front of you, as though she had been there all along. Wanda stood in front of a bookshelf, seemingly deep in thought.
âWanda, Iââ You tried to speak, but she turned to face you, making you stop mid-sentence. Wanda shot you an enigmatic look before turning back to the shelf, picking up a few books and placing them on your desk.
"Your shift is almost over," she said. Hearing her voice after a few days made your heart race. "Do you think you could help me take these books to my place? The boys have a test next week, they need to study."
"Y-yes," you replied, mentally kicking yourself for stammering.
Wanda's eyes brightened for a moment, a smile curling at the corner of her lips.
"I'll wait for you in the car, then," she handed you the keys and walked out.
The weight of the moment seemed to hang in the air as Wanda left, leaving only the trace of her overwhelming presence behind. You held your breath for a moment, the cold library keys in your hand, your mind spinning in a whirl of questions.
Why had she been distant these past few days? Why did she seem so... different now?
You finished organizing your things, carefully locked the door, and walked toward the parking lot, the weight of the books in your arms mirroring the heaviness in your chest. Wandaâs car was there, parked under the shade of a tree, and she was in the driver's seat, the window rolled down, her eyes focused on something in the distance.
As you approached, Wanda looked at you and gave a slight smile, but there was something in her gaze that unsettled youâa glimmer that felt both warm and dangerous.
"Get in," she said, her voice low and soft, almost an invitation, yet with the firmness of an order. You obeyed, placing the books in the back seat and sitting beside her. The silence that followed was thick, but not uncomfortable; it was charged, like a rope stretched to its breaking point.
Wanda drove with calculated ease, her fingers holding the wheel with the same delicacy with which she seemed to handle everything in life. Occasionally, sheâd glance in your direction, and you could feel the intensity of her gaze, even without turning your head.
âYouâve been working well,â she said, finally breaking the silence.
âThank you,â you replied, trying to sound neutral, though the stammer almost came back.
The silence reigned all the way to her house. âWeâre here,â she announced, parking in front of a house that looked straight out of a catalog: an immaculate garden, a white fence, flowers perfectly aligned.
She got out of the car with grace, and you followed, balancing the books in your arms while trying not to trip.
The house was as perfect inside as it was outside, decorated with a flawless balance of coziness and sophistication. The sound of children laughing echoed in the distance, but Wanda moved with calm, guiding you into the living room.
"Leave the books here," she indicated a table, and you obeyed.
When you turned to her, Wanda was standing closer than you expected, arms crossed, that unreadable look on her face again.
"Thanks for the help," she said, and there was something in her tone, a softness that almost felt⊠maternal.
Billy and Tommy pulled her attention, asking for help with a question about the test. Wanda leaned toward them, answering with patience and care, the kind of mother any child would dream of having. But even while talking to her sons, her thoughts were on you, and the overwhelming desire to have you completely under her control surged inside her like an unstoppable tide.
She stood up again when the boys returned to the living room, turning back to you with a gentle smileâa smile that masked the storm raging inside her. âThe boys will be fine now. Do you want something to drink?â
You hesitated, the discomfort obvious. âI think I should go, Wanda. I donât want to impose.â
"Impose?" she repeated, almost laughing. But there was something in her laughâsomething tense. âYou would never impose on me, Y/n.â
The softness of her words made something stir inside you. You wanted to believe it was just kindness, but you knew it was more than that. There was an intensity in her eyes that held you captive, pulling you in like a magnet.
âI⊠I donât know what to say,â you admitted, your voice low.
âThen donât say anything,â she murmured, almost like an order. She moved closer, her steps slow, deliberate. âJust⊠stay here with me.â
Something inside you screamed that you should leave, that you should escape this overwhelming sensation, but your legs wouldnât move. It was as if she had already wrapped you in an invisible web, and you couldnât break free.
âAnd Vision?â Of all the things, that was the first thing you managed to say.
"Business trip," she said, placing a cup of hot chocolate on the table while she sipped a carefree glass of wine. You shot her a curious look. âWhat?â
âHot chocolate? Are you serious?â you asked, raising an eyebrow, with a hint of humor in your question.
âYouâre too young for wine, and coffee is out of the question,â she replied, while pouring herself more wineâalmost like a playful challenge.
âI drink coffee,â you countered.
âThe person who offered you that should be arrested. Or killed,â she smiled behind her glass, the corner of her lips curling into a questionable humor.
You laughed, even though you tried to hold it back. Her lighthearted comment was an unexpected break in the tension that always seemed to exist between you two. Holding your cup of hot chocolate, you took a small sip and narrowed your eyes at her, pretending to disapprove.
âIâll pretend this isnât just jealousy because Iâm young,â you said, arching an eyebrow.
Wanda smiled crookedly, a smile that seemed to light up the room. âMaybe I just like to tease you,â she said, joking, but there was something behind the teasing, a depth you couldnât ignore.
You shook your head, smiling, trying to hide the blush on your cheeks. âWell, mission accomplished.â
She tilted her head, watching you with curious eyes, as if trying to solve a puzzle. âYouâre funny when youâre uncomfortable, you know?â
âThatâs a strange compliment, Wanda,â you replied, taking another sip of the hot chocolate. âOr are you saying you like to see me uncomfortable?â
âI like to see you any way, my sweet,â she answered casually, but the intensity in her gaze contradicted the lightness of her words. You felt your stomach churn with the implicit confession.
âThat was⊠forward,â you murmured, looking away. âItâs not common to hear that, you know?â
âMaybe because no one else has had the courage to say it before.â Her reply came quickly, almost as if it had been rehearsed. She took another sip of wine, her eyes still fixed on you. âBut Iâm not like the others, Y/n.â
You looked at her, studying every detail: the green eyes that seemed to pierce your soul, the way she held her glass with a confidence that seemed natural. âNo, youâre definitely not like the others,â you said, before you could stop yourself.
For a moment, silence fell between you two, but it wasnât uncomfortable. It was heavy, laden with something neither of you wanted to name. Then Wanda broke the moment, resting her elbow on the table and her chin in her hand, as though studying you.
âTell me something,â she said, suddenly changing the subject. âSomething no one else knows about you.
âSomething no one else knows?â you repeated, blinking in surprise.
âYeah. A secret. A memory. Something big or small, it doesnât matter. I want to know more about you,â she explained, her voice so soft it was almost hypnotizing.
You hesitated, feeling vulnerable under her gaze, but at the same time, there was something inviting in the way she waited for your answer. âOkay⊠I used to collect rocks when I was a kid,â you finally said, laughing softly.
Wanda raised her eyebrows, clearly intrigued. âRocks? Seriously?â
âYeah,â you confirmed, laughing again. âBut they werenât just rocks. Each one had a story. Some were âmagical,â others âcursed.â Iâd make a huge drama about it.â
She laughed softly, her laughterâs melody seeming to fill the space around you. âThatâs adorable. And it makes sense. You seem like someone who would bring rocks to life.â
You protested, but her laughter was so contagious, and soon you were laughing too.
As the laughter died down, she looked at you with a soft, almost protective expression. âSee? This. That smile. Thatâs what Iâve wanted to see for so long.â Wanda whispered, her eyes fixed on youâclearly enchanted.
You remained silent, feeling an unexpected warmth spreading through your chest. Something was changing, deepening between you both, but you didnât know whether to be afraid or simply accept it.
The conversation began softly as Wanda sat next to you on the couch, the dim light of the late afternoon casting soft shadows around the room. She watched you as if trying to see beyond the words, beyond the silence. When she finally broke the moment, her voice was calm, yet direct.
âTell me more about your old life. Iâd like to know you better,â she asked, her head slightly tilted, her eyes attentive.
You looked away, your fingers nervously playing with the sleeve of your sweater. âItâs complicated.â
Wanda didnât relent. âI want to understand you. I want to know what happened to you. I can see thereâs something weighing on you, something you carry alone.â
You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of her persistence. Something in the maternal tone of her voice, in the gentle firmness of her presence, made the words slip out before you could hold them back. âI was sent to a Catholic boarding school in England when I was 17.â
Wanda raised her eyebrows, surprised. âA Catholic boarding school? That sounds... ironic, coming from your family.â
You laughed, but the sound was bitter. âYeah, ironic is one word for it. They wanted to âcorrectâ me.â You made air quotes with your fingers, sarcasm clear in your voice.
She fell silent, giving you space to continue.
âI was accused of⊠well, trying to kiss a girl named Sharon. Some neighbors saw us talking too close to each other and decided to make up their stories. That was enough to make my parents panic. And just like that, there I was, with a one-way ticket to a nunnery, where I was supposed to learn to be a âgood girl.ââ
Wanda sighed, leaning in a little closer, the warmth of her presence a surprising comfort. âAnd there? How was it?â
You hesitated, but something in her expression â the patience, the care â encouraged you. âI met Kate there. She was the rebel, the girl who did whatever she wanted and defied the rules. And me? Well, I was the shy one. She teased me all the time, laughed at my seriousness. Until one day, behind the chapel, she kissed me.â
Wandaâs eyes brightened with an emotion you couldnât quite decipher. âAnd then?â
âThen, one of the nuns caught us. Kate denied everything, of course. Said I forced her, said I was a freak. I was punished. They said I was a bad influence on the other girls.â Your voice trembled as you relived the moment, but you kept going. âMy family stayed silent. No one defended me. It was as if they finally had an excuse to give up on me.â
Wanda reached out, softly touching your hand, the warmth of her skin against yours anchoring you. âThey were wrong,â she said, her voice firm and full of emotion. âEverything about them is wrong, Y/n.â
You looked at her, your eyes welling up. âWhy do you care so much? Why do you want to know?â
She didnât answer immediately. Instead, she leaned in closer, enveloping you in her arms. Your head found her shoulder, and she began to stroke your hair with gentle fingers. âBecause I see you, Dorogaya. I see how special you are, even if no one has ever told you that before.â
You felt the tears fall, but also a calm that seemed impossible. âI just... wanted to be enough.â
She cupped your face with both hands, lifting it so your eyes met hers. âYou are enough. You always have been.â
Before you could respond, her lips met yours. The kiss was soft, but firm, filled with a security you hadnât felt in so long. There was no rush, no urgency. Just warmth that seemed to envelop you, as if she were trying to convey everything words couldnât.
Wandaâs hands moved to your waist, gripping your curves.
âStick your tongue out, Dekta.â She stroked behind your ears, sending a shiver through you.
You moaned softly when you felt Wandaâs hungry tongue meet yours, coaxing you to give in. Her alcohol-tinged, aphrodisiac breath intoxicating you. It was so intense, so distinct⊠you never thought you could be touched like this, in such a⊠possessive way.
Your nails dug into Wandaâs back, trying to hold onto something, anything as the kiss deepened.
It didnât take long for Wanda to tug at the hair at the back of your neck, making the kiss addictive, and soon she was pushing you back, making you lie on the sofa cushions, coming over you. Her body became her only focus â and seeing you so vulnerable, she simply couldnât resist.
Bold and full of lust, Wanda slid her hands under your shirt, her fingers touching the skin of your stomach, making you gasp. Her plan was to make an even bolder move, grabbing your perfect breasts and squeezing your nipples under the fabric of your bra. However, a noise from upstairs made you both pull apart abruptly.
The kiss had been a spark in the fog Wanda hadnât even realized surrounded her. It felt as though something dormant inside her for years had finally awakened. Her days with Vision, her impeccably perfect routine, her polite smiles to her children â it all felt like it had been lived in black and white.
But your touch, your lips, brought color.
Wanda felt a warmth radiating from her chest, spreading through her entire body. It wasnât just desire; it was something deeper, something that made her feel alive in a way she thought sheâd forgotten. The world around her seemed to vanish, leaving only the sensation of you, so close, so genuine.
When she finally pulled away, her eyes remained locked on yours, as if trying to memorize every detail. A small, almost shy smile appeared on her lips. Not the smile full of control she usually wore as armor, but something genuine, unarmed.
You made her realize there was something more to feel, more to live. That the safety and routine she knew maybe werenât enough. The instant your lips met hers, Wanda realized she didnât want to go back to black and white. You were her reason to see the world in color again.
You swallowed hard, trying to compose your thoughts, but doubt began to grow inside you. âWandaâŠâ Your voice came out low, almost pleading. âWhat does this mean? What are we doing?â
The woman pulled back slightly, still watching you, her dark eyes reflecting the embarrassment that consumed you. What was she looking for in you? What were you seeking in her? You wanted answers but didnât know if you were ready for them.
âIâŠâ and for the first time since meeting Wanda, you saw her falter. âIâm tremendously attracted to you, Y/n.â She confessed. âWould you be interested in having an affair?â
Your heart raced, pounding frantically in your chest. Wandaâs proposal made your mind spin in a whirlwind of thoughts. The air between you two felt charged with electricity, the tension almost palpable. Her gaze didnât leave yours, keeping you locked in the intensity of her dark eyes.
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words. âI... Youâre a married woman, Wanda.â Your voice trembled, reflecting the confusion and desire fighting within you.
Wanda slightly tilted her head, a sad smile appearing on her lips. âAnd you think I donât know that?â Her voice was soft, but there was a hint of exasperation. âYou think I donât think about it every time I look at you, every time I feel this thing inside me?â
"Thing?" you asked, your voice barely a whisper.
She took a step forward, closing the distance between you again. "This... need I feel... This connection. It's different from anything I've ever felt before, Y/n."
Your mind screamed to pull back, but your body remained still, absorbing every word. "And Vision? Your children? The church?"
Wanda looked away for a moment, as if the mention of them was an open wound. "They are my family, my duty! But you... you came out of nowhere and became something I can't ignore. I don't want to ignore it."
"This isn't fair." Your voice faltered, a lump growing in your throat. "It's not fair to them. It's not fair to me."
She sighed deeply, and for a moment, you saw a vulnerability in her that seemed impossible. "I know. And yet, here we are, aren't we? I can't get you out of my head, Y/n. You've made me question everything... All the things I thought were right, all the things I thought I knew about myself. And if this is wrong, then... I donât want to be right."
The silence that followed was heavy. The world around you seemed to fade as you fought against the whirlwind of emotions Wanda had triggered in you.
"I don't know if I can do this," you finally admitted, your voice fragile.
Wanda came closer, and this time, her hands found yours. The warmth of her touch was undeniable, as comforting as it was overwhelming. "I don't expect you to have all the answers right now," she said, almost in a whisper. "But I know that this, whatever it is between us, is real. And I'm willing to risk anything to find out."
You looked into her eyes, searching for something that could help you decide. And, in the end, you found the security you had longed forânot in the situation, but in her.
"I... accept." Your voice barely made it out, but Wanda heard it.
The smile that lit up her face was like the sunrise after an endless night. A smile so bright and true that it made you want to lose yourself in it, want to preserve it at any cost. And in that moment, something broke inside youâor maybe something finally clicked into place. The weight on your chest wasnât doubt, nor fear. It was something deeper, something more dangerous. It was your own obsession.
What would you do to keep that smile? To hold onto that warmth, that feeling of being seen, of being desired, as something precious? Everything? Maybe.
"I accept," you repeated, this time more firmly, your voice echoing like a promise in the dark room. Wanda smiled again, but now there was something different in the shine of her eyes, as if she knew she had won you over, that she had pulled you into her web and there was no escaping now. "But I've never done this... None of this." You let out a shy whisper. Your confession sounded like a timid prayer, a whisper of vulnerability that Wanda knew she would never forget.
She watched every nuance of your faceâthe way your eyes avoided hers, how your restless hands searched for something to hold onto, and the blush that rose on your cheeks. So inexperienced, so raw. A blank canvas waiting to be painted, molded by her hands.
It was more than attraction. It was power. A power that enveloped her like a sweet, intoxicating poison, while her mind simmered with ideas of how to guide you, how to corrupt you. Wanda wanted to be the only one to show you everythingâthe possibilities, the sensations, what desire really meant.
"This is good," she finally murmured, moving closer, her voice low and almost maternal. "It means you're all mine to discover."
She raised her hand, the touch of her fingers running smoothly down the side of your face, almost as if she were examining a precious jewel. You leaned slightly into the touch, like a flower seeking the sun, and the innocent gesture made Wanda bite her lip, struggling to contain the growing desire.
"You trust me, don't you?" she asked, with a softness that masked the true weight of the question.
Your eyes finally met hers, hesitant but sincere. "I trust you," you answered, and Wanda felt a shiver run down her spine.
That trust, so freely given, so unprotected, made her want to devour you, and at the same time, protect every piece of your soul. She knew she was treading dangerous ground, but the desire to shape you, to be the first and only one to mark your skin and your heart, was stronger than any sense of reason that might still exist.
She held your face gently, her thumbs tracing invisible lines on your cheeks with the tips of her fingers. "You don't know how much it means to hear that, my girl," she murmured, as if trying to keep every word deep within her soul.
"I know," you replied, because you knew. You knew how it felt to fall into someone else's abyss, how it felt to be willing to be consumed just to keep feeling the warmth they brought.
Her lips met yours again, but this time the kiss was more intense, as if Wanda was trying to leave a mark, as if she were trying to brand you in a way that could never be erased. You responded with the same hunger, holding onto her wrists as if afraid she might disappear.
She pushed you hard back, and you hit your hip on the corner of the tableâwhat would give you a bruise later, but that mattered little when you sucked in and received Wandaâs demanding tongue into yours.
The woman lifted you up, making you sit on the table so she could press her palm against your pussy, and you moaned, muffled by the kiss as you bit her lip and she gasped.
You didn't have much experience, but you knew this feeling was not common. A kind of dangerous desire to feel, it was corrosive and you could see control slipping through your fingers like trying to hold beach sand.
When the air ran out, the separation was necessary, and you could hear Wanda protesting quietly. Pressing your foreheads together, still panting, you held her gaze, feeling your heart beat like a drum in your chest. "You make me feel like there's nothing else in the world that matters."
It was true. It was dark, it was reckless, but it was true.
You knew you were stepping into dangerous territory. But looking at Wanda, with her eyes burning with emotion and her fingers still tracing your skin, you also knew you were willing to risk it. Even if that meant burning.
Wanda tilted her head, still so close to you that the heat of her breath brushed your skin. The smile on her lips was something between satisfaction and a veiled challenge, as if she were fully aware of the power she held over youâand relished it.
Yelena... the name wouldn't leave the woman's mind, taking her to a limbo of insecurities and uncertainties she didnât even know she had. Making her feel fear. Yet now, the girl was nothing more than a private joke.
How could she think someone so insignificant could steal you from her? That she could destabilize what Wanda was trying to build with you? It was almost adorable how she still didnât understand. Wanda let out a smile, almost indulgent, still lost in thoughtsâwhile her fingers caressed your neck.
Yelena.Â
She had no idea how much time she was wasting. Wanda wasnât just attractive, she was necessary, the missing piece in your life, the one who could give you everything you neededâor rather, everything you hadnât yet realized you needed. She knew exactly how to dominate, how to guide, how to make you feel that you couldnât live without her. And Yelena... Yelena was just a passing obstacle.
The anger of seeing someone else approach you, even if only with words or looks, was a flame Wanda preferred not to feed. She didnât need it. But all insecurity was gone when you gave yourself to her in such a... complete, raw way.Â
Wanda had something deeper with you. Something more lasting. Something that couldnât be shaken.
She could try as much as she wanted, thought Wanda, with a satisfied smile. But you, Y/n, are already mine. And that... that is something neither she nor anyone can change.
The feeling of control, of being the only one to offer security, warmth, and pleasure, filled Wanda like a drug. She knew you didnât need anything else. Nothing but her. As she looked at you intently, the thought lingered: She can try... but you've already given in. "I'm the only one who can give you what you want." And that made her smile again. Because, in the end, Yelena could never compete with what Wanda knew she had in her hands.
In that moment, Wanda was like a spider finding an innocuous corner to weave her web. The longer she spent weaving, the more fabulous her construction became, though few noticedâher threads were almost invisible. A spider doesnât need to exert effort or leave her place to feedâin absolute silence, she waits for her prey to approach and get caught in her web, so she can devour it.
~*~
Y/n, you'll be devoured.
Tag List <3
@vyvvycg @3liyuh @rosekjsses @3liyuh @idkwhatever580 @valentine585 @beggingonmykneesforher @trindad2k
#mommy wanda#wanda maximoff#wanda x reader#elizabeth olsen x reader#mommy k!nk#mommy k1nk#wanda x you#lgbtq#lgbtqia#bd/sm brat#bd/sm kink#bd/sm community#sapphic#lesbian#lesbianism#wlw ns/fw#wlw post
458 notes
·
View notes
Text
So I saw Anora two days ago and can't get this epilogue out of my head so just imagine this, directly following the end of the movie....
So Igor holds Anora in the car until she stops crying
then finally she gets up and then gets out of the car with a flippant joke about him zipping his dick back in "pervert"
then she takes a few steps back towards the house and then turns back and goes "well? Are you coming?"
So he goes from scrambling to zip up his pants to scrambling out of the car and following her inside
and then they go into the living room and her sister is there w her boyfriend sitting on the couch and shes just like "hey there's some lasagna in the kitchen"
so he follows anora into the kitchen (he'd follow her anywhere) and they get lasagna and they go to join her sister and her bf in the living room to watch the movie and they're cuddled on one side of the 3 seater and anora sits against the other arms so there's space in between but it'd be tight so he sits in the arm chair next to the couch
and they eat their food and are watching and he's super aware of her but definitely NOT looking at her (okay but only from the corner of his eye and she DEFINITELY cannot tell)
at some point she lets out a frustrated sigh and stands up and comes to sit in his lap and cuddles into him
eventually she falls asleep there, with her head curled under his chin, and she stays like that for a long time
he considers asking her sister for a throw blanket but then they get up and go into one of the two bedrooms down the hall
He waits a while longer, just holding her. Shes safe. And she's in his arms.
If you had asked him what he expected from being 30 three days ago, it definitely would not be this. But this, this is so much better.
He stands up and takes her to her room and sets her down in her bed and he moves her hair out of her face and just gazes at her for a second
He moves to leave but she groggily reaches out her arm and says "stay"
so he kicks off his shoes, climbs into bed, and just holds her while they sleep.
and she actually sleeps through the night instead of getting up to work (at some point he woke up to piss and he gently pushed her to ask and she was not pleased about the disruption because she "needs some fuckin rest after the last 48hours")
they wake up the next day at like noon (early for her, late for him)
So they wake up and just look at each other for a moment and then he asks "may I kiss you?" And she says "but I have morning breath" and he says "may I kiss you?" And she says "you have morning breath" and he says "may I kiss you?" And she nods, not breaking eye contact but clearly a little bashful at the vulnerability
and theyre kissing and then they're making out and at some point he pulls away and moves to just hold her and shes like "do you...not want to?"
And he goes "I want to, we just don't have to. I'm happy like this." and he cuddles her closer
and she smiles to herself and hides he face into his chest for a moment
but then she moves to straddle him and goes "what if I want to?" And he goes "whatever you want" in the tone that says 'you can have whatever you want and we never have to do anything you don't want' and seeing the sentiment echoed in his eyes has her kissing him with all she's worth (which a lot in his estimation)
and then theyre getting all hot and heavy and she takes off his shirt and moves to take off his pants
when she realizes he's still wearing his jeans so of course she gives him shit for that (but he wasn't going to climb into her bed in his underwear without her go ahead so he just takes her teasing)
and they laugh together as they keep making out and shedding clothes and then she moves to touch him (like she did in the car, but this time it was about him)
He stops her and he asks if he can do something
and she says sure
so he flips them so she's on her back (she knew he was strong, he threw her around a whole bunch not two days ago, but it was different to have him move her like that....it did it for her honestly)
he moves to go eat her out and she starts to stammer that he doesn't need to do that and he says "what if I want to"
like she said before
and then he goes at it for a nice long time
And he makes her cum
like HARD
and so shes like "I finished," meaning to say 'okay cool now im taken care of so over to fucking so you can get off' (that's just how sex works, right) and hes like "who said i am?"
And then keeps at it, making her orgasm a few more times before he even lets her touch his dick
(she can't even recall the last time a guy she was with got her off)
so she's like on cloud nine when she's finally like "stop stop"
he pulls back IMMEDIATELY and asks if she's okay and if he did something wrong
she says no, she's just over sensitive and then next time she cums she would really like if he was inside her
so then he smiles and moves up her body, kissing her along the way, to get into position
and he kisses her (she loves the taste of herself on him) and then asks if she has a condom
she says she does "but....also....we don't need to use one of you don't want to"
hes very confused
so she gets nervous and starts to ramble about how she always ALWAYS uses protection w clients and she gets tested all the time and knows shes clean (to which he says "me too") and she has an iud but its also totally cool if he wants one because she has been w a lot of partners (bc she assumes he doesn't bc of a judgement for her profession)
meanwhile hes just confused bc it didnt even ocurr to him she may want that
so he asks what she wants and she says no condom (which is kinda the biggest display of trust and intimacy she has bc she is METICULOUS about protection) (even w Ivan who, she was seeing exclusively for what is a long time in her book, she always made him use a condom)
so then they have sex
and he hits a smooth slow wave of a rhythm that really works for her
and he uses one hand to support himself over her and his other to rub her clit
and he just keeps looking at her
and the eye contact and the intimacy are too much and she cums
She cums a lot
and only then does he finally start to lose his rhythm until he's moaning into her neck as he cums
And then he rolls off her and she must be the sappiest bitch in Brooklyn because she misses having him inside her
And then he is just lying next to her breathing heavily for a moment before he quickly gets up and puts on his pants and walks out
and she feels like she must have whiplash bc they were just so intimate (more intimate than she's been with a guy in.... god she doesn't want to think of how long it's been like this)
and he's just gone
like every other guy
maybe this was all just a good fuck to him
Maybe he saw the opportunity to fuck the sex worker, knew it'd be a good time, and now he was done
she's working herself up, even though a whispering voice in the back of her mind kept saying he couldn't have gone far without shoes....or a shirt....or his phone and car keya....
by the time he comes back and shes convinced herself that he was using her and she shouldn't have let him in or trusted him or slept in his arms all night
So she starts to yell at him, which she certainly has a talent for
At first he's confused but he slowly approaches her and sits on the edge of the bed
and he looks down at his hand and then at her, asking for permission
and only then she realizes he came back with a glass of water and a warm damp towel - to clean her up, she realizes as he gently and methodically starts to clean her thighs
she sips at the cool water he handed her as she watches him slowly tend to her
then he sets the towel and glass down (after taking a sip himself... somehow his swallow was a turn on? What is happening to her?)
and he takes is jeans back off and climbs back into the bed and pulls the covers up over them and pulls her to his chest until they both fall back to asleep.
Later he drives her to work at the strip club, kisses her goodbye, and says he'll pick her up later.
As he watches her walk into HQ he can't help but think how much his grandmother is going to love her.
#anora#film#fan fiction#writing#epilogue#what happens next#fanfic#ani#igor#ani x igor#anora x igor#service dom#soft#fluff#happy ending#Mikey madison#yuriy borisov
620 notes
·
View notes
Text
 DAY THREE ïč MIRROR SEX â
á°ÖŽ ê° KINKTOBER. ÖŽâ§ă
€ă
€ masterlist.
WARNINGS .ᣠmirror sex. pwp. dirty talk. kinda mean!dean. afab!reader. p in v. dean doesn't pull out, dean cums in reader LMFAO.
NOTES .ᣠuhhh what do u guys think of the layout, do u like it??? :3 tried somethin new!!!
"Y'CAN KEEP WHININ' ALL Y'WANT, but i told you to keep your eyes on the mirror, didn't i?" you whine and whimper when you feel dean's thrusts come to a stop. he'd been pistoning his hips against yours roughly, bucking them against your ass as his cock slid in and out of you in a steady pace. he would've kept going, if only you could just follow instructions and keep looking at yourself. he wanted you to see how good he could wreck you, make you a fuzzy mess by the time he was done.
and he couldn't make that point if you weren't even looking at yourself, could he? "s'not that hard to listen to me," he mutters, scoffing at the fact being full made you incapable of thinking properly. you let out a pathetic sound as his hand slides over your shoulder to grasp your jaw, your lips parting instantly with the squeeze and flex of his fingers that follows. it draws your attention up to the mirror and your eyes meet his green ones through the glass.
you look like a mess, hair mussed from being grabbed and tugged on by his handsâyour legs trembling from having to hold yourself up. you don't have to worry about that one for much longer however, he's practically holding you up with his other hand whilst the other grasps at your jaw. "but, it's embarrassingâ" you try to protest, voice whiny and weak. dean's eyes only darken more at that, and a soft smirk finds its way onto his lips.
"embarassin'?" he tuts quietly, thumb tracing over your bottom lip before he pulls on it a little and tugs it down, his head tilting. leaning his head in closer, he murmurs, "could make this a lot more embarassin' for you, baby, so i'd listen if i were you." forcing your head up, he coos, "that's better, let me see those pretty eyes. that's it." he thinks you look perfect like this, a mess because of him.
you scoff quietly, bottom lip trembling a little. your cunt clenches around nothing needily, missing the feel of him inside you. "mmh, i'm looking now, happy?" dean hums behind you, biting back a full on grin knowing you can see him in the mirror now that you're looking up. he rolls his shoulders in a shrug, lining himself back up with your cunt and sliding back inside with relative ease. you take him with no resistance, having grown used to being stuffed full of him.
"real happy," dean murmurs with a little roll of his hips, dragging his cock down your walls before pushing back up again. he repeats this a little, feeling your arousal start to drip down the length of him. with how he's propped the mirror up and how he's got the two of you positioned, he can see the way the head of his cock breaches your hole when he pulls back only to be buried to the hilt when he thrusts forward again. "looks like i ain't the only one," he grunts, shifting a little closer so the back of your thighs are flush against the front of his own.
all you can think, hear, see, is dean. he's right behind you, his hands are on you. he'd moved his hand from your jaw to grasp at your hips, so he could gain the leverage he needed to pound into you. you would've closed your eyes and felt the pleasure if it wasn't for the fact he'd stop if you weren't looking. now, you have to focus on the way his biceps flex from the pressure of holding you up or listen to the way he grunts and growls with every rock of his body up into yours.
it's embarassing for you, the way you whine and make loud noises because his dick is ramming into you and making your legs tremble. with ease, his hand slips down to circle your clit. "actin' like you don't get off on lookin' like a whore," he murmurs quietly, seeing the way you immediately squeal at the touch. you can't deny the fact you're just as into his as he is. even if using a mirror was completely his idea, you'd loved it from the moment he'd even brought it up once. needless to say, you didn't need much convincing to be bent over like this.
even still, you don't want to admit it. because that'll give him serious satisfaction to know that you like this as much as he does. the embarassment isn't all that awful, if anything, it makes you clench around him and coat his shaft with your juices. "i doâdon't," you mumble, despite the fact you're sure you're about to cum from his movements and touches to your clit. he's practically drilling into you, considering the fact you hadn't looked away from the mirror for a whole now.
"yeah? you don't?" he asks, brow furrowing. he knows full well you're lying, because one, you're a shit liar when it comes to dean, and two, he can call your bluff from how you've been whining his name this whole time.
he reaches a hand out, leaving the one on your clit to continue circling and applying pressure to the bundle of nerves whilst the other grasps at your hair to tilt your head down to look further down at yourself in the mirror. it's a mixture of mess on your thighs, his pre-cum having oozed down the inside of the flesh and mixed with your wetness. your eyes widen a little and once again, you clench around him making him groan. "thinkin' y'can lie to me," for that, he only picks up the brutal pace further, the sound of skin against skin getting louder and practically bouncing off the thin walls of the motel.
the people in the other room can most definitely hear the two of you, but neither of you could, or would actually care. both of you are so close, he's sure he only needs a couple more strokes inside you 'til he's painting your thighs white with his cumâand you're sure you only need a few more thrusts till you're making a mess on him. "dean, nngh, oh.." and besides, you'd been relatively good for him this entire time, you're sure he won't make you hold off on your climax like he usually does when you've been acting up.
he's panting as he speaks, "look at yourself, baby," his hand moving off your clit whilst the other moves from your head to grasp at your hips again and drag you back down on him to meet his thrusts. "c'mon, that's it, look at yourself. lookin' so pretty takin' my cock like that. so warm, could stay here forever," you know he's close from how he keeps talking, needs to focus his mind on anything other than how his body tenses with the impending release.
"feels so good, looks so good," his hum that follows your words is a self assured sound. he knows how good it feels, looks, he gets to see you like this everytime he fucks you. but he's glad you get to see just how pretty you are when you're on the verge of climax like this. so, so pretty, whimpering and begging for him to go harder and make you cum. "gonna.. fuck, gonna come," you stammer, unable to hold off any longer. "can i? caâcan.. please," dean can't help but smile when you ask for permission like that, and he nods.
"yeah, sweetheart, go on," his eyes shut for a moment, breaking a rule he'd set for you. but really, neither of you care at the moment. you're both far too distracted at the moment to be paying attention to whether rules are being followed. "want you to watch how you look when you gush on my dick though, can you do that for me? for me?" he asks, his own tone the faintest bit begging. dean doesn't whine, or beg, don't get him wrong, but to watch you watch yourself as you come around him would get him that little bit over the edge.
"mmh, yeah, yeahâshit, nnh, like that.. gonna.." you gasp, thighs trembling and shaking as you have to grasp at the mirror to steady yourself. quickly, your eyes dart upwards to the glass to watch yourself too and you let out the prettiest moan at the sight. so fucked out, so dishevelled and messy. it's a perfect look on you. dean knows it too, he's grunting and growling the moment you lock eyes with yourself and eventually his thrusts start to stutter and become uneven.
"come with me, dean, please," you don't have ask twice, he's burying his head by the crook of your neck and biting, muffling his sounds as he rocks his hips forward that little bit more and gets over the edge. a warmth floods you, both from your orgasm and his own, and you feel so warm, his cock pulsing as his cum oozes out and fills you. the two of you stay like that for a moment, and you finally get to close your eyes, feeling the bliss and pleasure.
you hear a quiet murmur of his voice muffled against your skin, and you shift a little, his softening length still inside of you. "i said," dean speaks up a little, "we gotta do that again," and he means it. god, he'd do it again and again just to see the way you reacted to seeing yourself ruined by him. honestly? he was ready to go again right now.
ÖŽ Öč â
@blue-d, @gibson-g1rl , @stevelacylovebot, @psychicnatural , @funkycoloured, @lovesickgrlsrh0t, @soldierboycunt, @hrtsoldierboy, @beetlejenna, @venusiers , @v3nusasagrl , @imwetforyourmom, @pr3ttyf4wn, @pillwebb, @beridollie, @sl33pylilbunny , @sincerebabydoll, @angelicjackles, @deansbite, @beausling, @jasvtsc, @mattsdolll, @angelicp0etry, @cherrynflowergarden, @goofygooberspidey, @spookyysinsanity, @chrissdollie, @mgchaser, @yummycement, @gxldenlush, @morganwrites12672, @dayzeandhaze, @fallbhind, @jackleslvr. ê±
#đË ana writes â.Ë#đË kinktober '24 â.Ë#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester smut#dean winchester drabble#dean winchester imagines#dean winchester#dean winchester x y/n#dean winchester x you#jensen ackles x y/n#jensen ackles x you#jensen ackles x reader#jensen ackles smut#jensen ackles#supernatural#supernatural x you#supernatural x reader
928 notes
·
View notes
Text
jump then fall (into you) | part 2
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d13caeb20aba46732e544f024bec04ed/545c8e38a6ffad95-e9/s540x810/22adb6a74d94830c0d137bfe465f041070fe971c.jpg)
banner by the talented @jimilterâ đ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e0dc96e3a72ccd26bdb056f1d6b5895e/545c8e38a6ffad95-ac/s540x810/7dd011132834b4dd589a04719021bfeca31d2dc8.jpg)
pairing â jungkook x reader
genre â cruise AU, fake dating AU, best friends to lovers AU | fluff, angst, smut
word count â 52k (pt 2. 14k)
18+ | warnings â swearing, drinking, sexual content: foreplay, oral m. and f., protected sex etc.
summary â bringing Jungkook along as your date to your exâs lavish cruise wedding seemed like a perfect idea at first â all of your family and close friends together, nothing can go wrong⊠then Jungkookâs ex shows up and all of a sudden youâre in a years long relationship with him. You donât mind though, really, how hard can sharing a cabin and pretending to be deeply in love with your best friend really be?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/32eeeed07649a80d6e0ab39e4f677c93/545c8e38a6ffad95-40/s540x810/7067c71733c1e14767de77ce37cad3d5da14845d.jpg)
note. i hope you're enjoying! âșïž don't forget to interact please + here's a few songs that inspired me and this story (more at the end too!): photograph â ed sheeran i think i fell in love today â kelsea bellerini where are you now â lost frequencies & calum scott 3:15 (breathe) â russ words â alesso & zara larsson jump then fall â taylor swift
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
part 2
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
đ note. while I have your attention, I would like to divert it to those in palestine as israel commits war crimes against them. Innocent men, women and children are being tortured, degraded, displaced and murdered endlessly â it is a genocide and we are all complicit if we do nothing.
as a minimum, please donate to legitimate organisations + boycott the big 3 â starbucks, disney and mcdonaldâs â as well as others. feel free to message me for more information and/or donation links, thank you <3 đ”đž
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
You know what he wants you to say, but as you feel his fingers around yo, all you can think of is how wrong they feel â theyâre not as long as the ones youâre most familiar with, not as calloused on the palms or soft from the back. Every moment with Jungkook from the past few weeks buzzes through your mind and it all starts to make sense â youâve always known Jungkook makes you happy but you never thought about whyâŠ
Looking up at Lawrence, you nod slowly. âYes,â you say, softening the words in the hopes it softens the blow.
Itâs a quiet confession, not only because youâre pretending to date Jungkook, but because now youâre no longer sure if your heart is open to anyone else besides him.
Lawrence smiles, releasing a small breath heâd been holding. âI had to ask,â he chuckles.
Youâre sure his cheeks are turning pink but with the dim lighting, you canât be sure.Â
Lips pursing, you nod.
Thereâs another moment of hesitation from him, then he kisses your cheek once before stepping back.Â
âIâm glad I asked though, Iâd probably regret it forever if I didnât,â he adds, eyes gleaming as they look over your face.Â
You manage to smile despite feeling bad and a little awkward now â itâs not every day someone confesses to your face like this. âItâs okay, I get it.âÂ
Just while your mind races to find an excuse to leave now, Lawrenceâs gaze shifts to behind your shoulder and his eyes suddenly widen, face going somewhat pale. You turn around, eyes following his line of sight and when you see whoâs standing there, youâre sure your expression mirrors Lawrenceâs.Â
Jungkook and Alias stand more than a few feet away by the staircase towards the upper decks, but itâs not hard to see their expressions from here.Â
Alias purses his lips and looks at Jungkook before he shifts his weight awkwardly. But itâs Jungkook youâre focused on. His expression is blank and he just stares at Lawrence and you.
How long has he been standing there? Why isnât he doing anything? And why do you only now realise how close you and Lawrence are still standing while holding hands too?Â
You let go, stepping back abruptly too but you know it doesnât make a difference.Â
Jungkook's lips curl into a curt yet polite smile before he turns and disappears around the corner.Â
What the hell is happening?Â
Jungkook and you arenât even dating for real for this to be a problem so why on earth does it feel like youâve actually done something so wrong?
The guilty feeling in your chest grows as you stand still, still looking upon where he was.
âIâm so sorry,â Lawrence apologises immediately. âI can go talk to him, it was all my fault.â
âNo itâs fine,â you shake your head, managing a smile. âI should talk to him, donât worry.âÂ
He nods and you walk away before he can say anything else.
âWalk with me?â you say as you approach Alias.Â
He nods, falling into stride beside you. âWhat was that about?â he asks, nodding back in the direction of Lawrence.
âUm, he told me he likes me, or at least did,â you wince.Â
âAh, that explains it.â
You shoot him a look. âThat explains what?â
Alias hesitates. âWell, he looked like he was about to kiss you.â
Oh gosh. âBut he wasnât!â you exclaim in a hushed whisper. âI wouldnât do that!âÂ
âI know!â Alias exclaims too, âBut it still didnât look good. Iâm assuming thatâs why Jungkook just left.â
âYou think heâs upset by it?â
âWell what else could it be?â
Sighing, you slow down.Â
Alias looks at you confused. âWhatâs wrong?â
âWhat am I doing?â you ask rhetorically, thinking out loud.
Raising his brows, Alias points down the corridor. âFinding your boyfriend to explain whatâs happening?â he says almost sarcastically.Â
âBut thatâs just it, heâs not actually my boyfriend so why did he walk off? And why do I feel bad about it?â You feel like you sound a bit helpless but at this moment you donât actually care, at least not with Alias.Â
Itâs confusing â first you find yourself having all these weird moments with Jungkook, then Lawrence tells you he likes you only for you to realise that maybe you actually do like Jungkook, and now Jungkook walking off like thisâŠ
Could he actually be upset by this?
Aliasâs expression softens and he places his hands on your shoulders, squeezing gently. âI think you know why.â
You frown, lips pouting. âWhat are you trying to say?â
He chuckles, pulling you in for a hug. âIâm not saying anything. Youâre figuring this out on your own.â He pulls back and takes your arm in his as he walks slowly down the corridor again. âNow, what are you going to say to Jungkook?â
His question is met with silence, but he doesnât push any further as you take the time to think.Â
Youâre well aware of what Alias is trying to say to you but thereâs a part of you that doesnât want to acknowledge it â more like you donât know how to acknowledge it.Â
Maybe you do like him? Or maybe youâre just confused? It could definitely just be lust, or even just loneliness as it has been a long time since youâve last been with anyone. Or maybe all the pretending has gotten to your head? â thatâs definitely a plausible reason for the way youâre feeling.Â
Although, it really doesnât feel like it. Thereâs a reason pretending to date Jungkook comes so easily to you. Being with him is natural to you because youâve always felt like you belong together; now you realise youâve been feeling that romantically not just platonically. Having been so close to him for so many years has created a safety blanket around you, one that you canât imagine living without and most definitely canât ever replace. Even the thought of coming on this trip without him felt so wrong. There must be a reason why it doesnât feel surprising to you that at some point, your feelings crossed the line from friends to something more.
âI donât know,â you groan quietly. âThis is so weird, what does someone say in this situation?â
Alias actually takes a moment to consider this. âActually,â he starts, pulling on your arm to stop walking. âYou need to be sure of how you feel before you say anything.â
Heâs right.
âTake some time,â Alias says. âMaybe just address what happened with Lawrence for now?â
You nod. âOkay, Iâll just tell him what happened.â
âYeah, do that,â Alias nods too. He looks down the corridor but makes no move to walk any further with you.Â
Your cabin is only a few doors away so you hug him goodbye, and after he wishes you good luck, you make your way towards it.
Clearing your mind, you focus on the simple goal for now. Just let Jungkook know that thereâs nothing between Lawrence and you â what he saw isnât what it looked like.Â
Tapping into your room, you feel your heart race a little faster as your nerves rise. Jungkook isnât anywhere in the cabin but you can hear water running in the bathroom.Â
Taking a deep breath, you mentally scold yourself to get it together. Some of your clothes from earlier in the day are still scattered on the bed so you decide to at least clear these away while you wait.Â
It isnât long until you hear the lock clicking and Jungkook walks out of the bathroom.Â
You look up to see him patting his face dry with a towel. Heâs already dressed for bed and you note that heâs wearing a top this time.Â
When he sees you, his face shows no surprise or even much emotion at all. He simply nods and averts his gaze almost immediately. âHey,â he says, tossing the towel into the laundry basket.Â
âHey,â you respond quietly while keeping your eyes on him.Â
He walks over to the bed and starts picking up some of his own mess. If the situation were any different, you wouldnât really think anything was wrong by the way Jungkook is acting. But you know Jungkook.Â
For starters, he never folds his clothes neatly before putting them away. He usually just roughly puts them together and hides them away somewhere, yet here he is, laying out a shirt and folding the sleeves with much focus.
âUm, JungkookâŠ?â
He looks up immediately. âYeah?â Thereâs no irritation or anger or anything else in his expression. Just the usual concern youâre used to seeing on his face whenever you call him.Â
âAre you okay?â you ask, feeling stupid as soon as you ask it.Â
âYeah, of course,â he answers, shrugging as he resumes folding his clothes. âAre you okay?â
âYeah.âÂ
âGood.â
Turning away to put your clothes in the drawer, you frown to yourself. You know he knows why youâre asking â him walking off like that wasnât normal and now him acting like nothingâs happenedâŠ
âSo,â he says, clearing his throat. âYou and LawrenceâŠâ
There it is. You turn to face him again. Heâs still looking down as he folds his clothes but you donât need to see his face to know heâs not looking forward to the answer.Â
âYou like each other?â His voice is steady but you can hear the quiet reservations that come with it.Â
âNo,â you answer immediately.Â
He pauses for a second and you expect him to say something, but he doesnât. He only nods and carries on putting his clothes away.Â
You tell him everything. âWe bumped into each other during the game because I was kind of confused about where to go after me and you split up. We just started talking and it came up that I used to have a crush on him way back in high school, and as we spokeâŠâ you watch Jungkook carefully, still unable to see his face as he stays looking down, â⊠he just ended up telling me how he used to have a crush on me when we were growing up and it apparently never really went away.âÂ
Itâs now that Jungkook finally looks up. He has a small smile on his face â not a smirk, not anything to show you itâs anything other than a genuine smile despite it not being his usual smile that meets his eyes.
âSo Lawrence likes you then.â He says it more surely, as though heâs just reaffirming a fact rather than asking a question.Â
You hesitate. âWell, yes, he does but he knows I donât like him.â
As his smile fades a little, Jungkook raises a brow. âAre you sure?â
âPositive,â you say, feeling something heavy begin to weigh down your chest.Â
Jungkook considers this. His gaze is steady as he looks at you from across the room, looking for any clue that might suggest otherwise to him.Â
The longer he stares, the more you feel the weight on your chest. You donât like this â you donât like that Jungkook could even think for a minute that you like anyone else. Since high school, you havenât had any real feelings for anyone and as Lawrence made you realise, itâs all because of Jungkook.
âJungkook?â your voice comes out coarse and quiet.Â
He looks away, jaw shifting as he now chooses to roughly fold his clothes together. Then âÂ
âI think we should stop the whole dating thing, it was my fault so Iâll tell whoever I need to tomorrow.â He says it clearly and decisively. âI donât wanna hold you back, you should give Lawrence a chance.â
With a scoff, your brows knit together and you frown at him. âI just told you, I donât like him.âÂ
âHe was your high school crush for years, youâve always wanted this.â
He says it so nonchalantly now and it makes you angry because you know just moments ago he was upset because of this. Sure, he didnât say anything, but Jungkook is your best friend and you know him more than anyone else.Â
âWell not anymore!â you blurt. âWhy donât you believe me?â
Jungkook looks at you and immediately you can recognise the small signs of him feeling hurt but he does well to disguise it as best as he can. âI saw how you looked at him that night, Y/N. It was pretty clear how smitten you were, anyone could see it.â
Immediately, youâre confused. âWhat are you talking about?âÂ
âCartagena,â he responds, almost despondent. âYou came out of the venue together and it was clear from your face that you were over the moon to have him there.â
Now you remember⊠and devastatingly enough, you realise Jungkook isnât wrong. You remember how you felt when you initially bumped into him â it was a childish kind of excitement when seeing your crush but thatâs all it was. Seeing him just brought back memories and that small part of you came out because it had been so long but since then you know thereâs been nothing.Â
Jungkook, however, wouldnât know that. You realise that you mustâve looked how heâs describing and gosh, you canât even imagine how youâd feel if the roles were reversed.Â
Before you can ever try to find the words to explain how you feel, a knock sounds at the door.Â
Jungkook is the one who answers it since youâre still too caught up in your thoughts.Â
You even remember how youâd stupidly been flirting with him right in front of Jungkook, you pretty much called him âtall, handsome and mysteriousâ when you were supposed to be âdatingâ JungkookâÂ
âLawrence.â
You turn immediately at the sound of Jungkookâs voice. Sure enough, Lawrence is standing there in the doorway looking exactly as he was when you left him.Â
âUh, hey,â he says, nodding awkwardly as he glances between Jungkook and you.Â
You just stare at him blankly. This really doesnât help you right now.Â
âHey,â Jungkook says with a smile, resorting to his usual politeness. âWhatâs up?â
Lawrence hesitates, still glancing between you both. âSorry, I was thinking about whether or not I should come but I figured the sooner the better⊠uhâŠâ he looks down, clearly feeling bad. âI just had to apologise, I told Y/N about how I felt and that was inappropriate and stupid of me when sheâs with yââ
âWeâre not together.â
Lawrence looks up and at the same time, your eyes snap to Jungkook.Â
If you thought him saying that was harsh, the blank way in which he says it hurts even more.Â
âWe never were,â Jungkook says. âY/N just agreed to help me out by pretending to be my girlfriend because my ex is on this trip.âÂ
Lawrenceâs face changes from confusion to surprise to realisation within a few seconds. But youâre not looking at him.Â
Your focus is solely on Jungkook. You canât clearly describe what emotions youâre feeling. Thereâs a bit of everything â it hurts, thatâs for sure, but youâre also angry at him for so rashly telling Lawrence and you canât help but feel betrayed.Â
Pretending to date Jungkook has been nothing but easy for you and these past few days have taught you itâs because thereâs probably a huge part of you that wants this. For Jungkook to just end it so suddenly makes you feel like he doesnât want you the same way you want him.Â
You wonder if itâs naive to think he wants you back, but you do. Alex has told you countless times, heck all the Cirillo siblings have made a remark or something about Jungkook and you at least once every time youâve met. Even Lawrence has seen it apparently. Though, none of this necessarily means itâs true.Â
With the silence in the room, Jungkook looks at you. He holds little emotion in his face but the way his lips are pursed tightly tells you heâs holding back something.Â
âUh,â Lawrence glances between you both, âIâm gonna go. Sorry again for everything,â he adds in a mutter. He closes the door as he leaves and youâre left alone with Jungkook.Â
âWhy would you do that?â you ask as soon as the door clicks.Â
âBecause he likes you. Iâm not gonna stand in the way of that.â
Your expression falters. Fuck, itâs been a long time since you last wanted to cry but youâll be damned if you let him see you. Steeling yourself, your jaw clenches.
Despite your best efforts, of course, Jungkook still notices. His own steely expression softens and he almost says something but then stops. For a second, you think he might apologise and even tell you something you want to hear. But he doesnât.Â
âWhat am I supposed to do?â Jungkook asks softly.
Thereâs a hundred other things he could do but he chose this â even after youâve told him how you feel about Lawrence.Â
âFine,â you flare. âTell everyone.â Without another glance at him, you walk past him to the bathroom and slam the door shut.ïżœïżœ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
Itâs only after a quick shower and some much needed TLC, that you come out of the bathroom.Â
Truthfully, you didnât expect Jungkook to still be in the cabin, but it doesnât make the feeling in your chest go away when you see heâs not there.Â
Thereâs so many questions going round and round in your head that it hurts. You trudge across the room, slipping into the bed and finding solace with the comfort of your silk sheets that still smell of Jungkook.Â
Everything Alex said to you at the start of this trip keeps replaying in your mind â you want it to be true, and sure most of the time it feels true too. But with the way this past hour has gone, you canât help but doubt it.Â
If Jungkook really liked you, he wouldnât have told Lawrence the truth, would he? It doesnât make sense, why would he? He shouldâve wanted to have kept it up the same way you do. Pretending to date Jungkook is as close as youâre getting to the real thing and thatâs something that youâre sure that you want.Â
Now though, you donât even have that.Â
Itâs not exactly something you can blame Jungkook for. There was no reason for him to keep it up, especially if you havenât told him why you want to.Â
Maybe you should tell him now though?
No. Thatâs too scary. Sure, you want him to know, but the idea of him not feeling the same way is way worse than anything else. Plus, what if he starts to feel uncomfortable around you, you wouldnât be able to live with yourself if he felt that way.Â
Releasing a heavy sigh, you sink further into the bed and close your eyes.Â
You shouldnât say or do anything else until things go back to normal. Thatâs the best thing to do.Â
With your mind made up, you try to fall asleep but it proves to be more difficult than normal. With every minute that passes, you wonder where Jungkook is and what heâs doing. Itâs only been 15 minutes but youâre already deciding whether or not you should message him.Â
Itâs always been like this with Jungkook â your arguments never usually last longer than a day and most times you settle them straight away.Â
This feels different.Â
The sound of the door clicking open simultaneously relaxes you and raises your heart rate.Â
As Jungkook makes his way across the room, your heart decides to do all kinds of acrobatics. Inwardly, you curse at yourself for not realising your feelings sooner.Â
You can hear the sound of his shirt being pulled off as he changes into his pyjamas. A moment later, heâs carefully moving the covers back on his side of the bed as he gets in slowly so as not to wake you.Â
Moments pass in silence and you wonder if heâs fallen asleep, but thenâŠ
âY/N?â His voice is barely above a whisper and just like that, your heart jumps again.Â
Instead of responding, you turn around to lie on your back. As you lower your hands to your side, you accidentally brush his hand. Reflexively, you move your hand to rest on your stomach instead.Â
Noticing this, Jungkook turns to look at you. Youâre sure he canât see you very well in the dark but with the white of the shipâs exterior safety lights coming in from the gaps in the shutters, itâs still easy to see fairly well.Â
For a brief moment, he doesnât say anything and you donât turn to look at him. Then, he looks back up at the ceiling too.Â
âIâm sorry,â he says, sounding deflated.
It hurts you to know heâs feeling bad about something that isnât even his fault. If it wasnât for the way youâre feeling, you wouldnât care about him telling Lawrence and you wouldnât have argued with him for him to be apologising now.
âItâs okay,â you respond quietly, finding it too hard to find the words to say anything else.
âNo, itâs not,â Jungkook sighs. âI shouldnât have done that without asking you, especially since I made you do it in the first place. This whole thing was stupid, I shouldnât have let it happen.â
âYou didnât make me do anything,â you mumble as his last words play over in your head â this whole thing was stupid. âIt was Alex.â Does he really think it was stupid? It never felt stupid to you, it just felt right.Â
âYeah, but itâs because of me it happened and I could've stopped it.â
âI didnât mindâŠâÂ
You feel lame saying it because the real reason you didnât mind is because it was the closest youâd get to dating Jungkook, but you say it because you donât want him to feel bad about any of it.
âI know,â he says softly in understanding. âI think itâs just best to tell everyone it wasnât real.â
You havenât experienced anything like this before â thereâs a heavy feeling in your chest trying to fight its way out. Itâs causing the lump in your throat and you canât tell if you want to cry or just tell him the truth right here, right now.Â
But you donât. âOkay,â is all you say.
He must hear something in your voice â heâs attuned to every frequency of yours and the emotion that comes with it, just as you are with him. You know how sad you sounded just then and undoubtedly heâs picked up on it.
He looks at you, trying to analyse your features in the dark. Then, his hand moves and you feel his palm closing around yours, pulling your hand between your bodies to rest on the bed with your fingers intertwined. âAgain, Iâm sorry.â
Youâre looking at him too now. Have his hands always felt this warm? Have they always fit into your own so perfectly?Â
âI know, itâs okay,â you answer, still fighting that feeling in your chest.
His brows knit together. âYou promise?â
âI promise.â
Gently, he squeezes your hand and his features relax.
That feeling in your throat pushes harder and you realise you want to tell him. Maybe itâs because itâs dark right now it seems easier to let the truth out, almost as though itâll stay a secret in the dark.Â
âAlso,â he says, voice suddenly softer, âfor what itâs worth, I think Lawrence is an amazing guy.â
All other thoughts come to a halt in your mind and you swallow hard. âWhy are you saying that?âÂ
Jungkook looks back up at the ceiling and when he talks, itâs a little quieter than before. âJust, I know how you used to feel about him and if he feels this way about you now, well, it could be good for you,â he adds with a shrug.Â
Youâre unable to mask the frustration in your voice. âI already told you,â you say, âIâm not interested in him.â
Jungkook looks at you again with his brows furrowed in concern. âI knowâŠâ he hesitates with a sigh, âI justâŠâÂ
âForget it,â you mutter, pulling your hand free from his. âIâm going to sleep.âÂ
Jungkook says nothing as you roll over with your back to him, and you say nothing else either.Â
The feeling in your chest has subsided but itâs been replaced with another feeling, more like an ache which youâre determined to sleep away.Â
It feels almost impossible as your thoughts stream endlessly through your mind, each and every one about Jungkook and the words that youâve left unsaid. But somehow, at some point, the thoughts slip away as the weariness of the day takes over and you finally fall asleep.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
Itâs hot.Â
Jungkook pushes you hard against the wall, his thigh parting your legs as he grabs your waist tight. His breaths are heavy as his nose skims your neck, teasing you before he settles in the sweet spot behind your ear.Â
Youâre just about managing to hold yourself up though if it werenât for his grip on you, youâre sure your knees would give way.Â
Thereâs barely any material separating you from his thigh and youâre desperate for some friction down there. With your arms around his neck, you rock yourself against him to find some much needed relief.Â
Youâre moaning and Jungkook chuckles, a sweet deep sound that makes you want more, and he gives it to you as his hand slips between your legs.
Gosh itâs hot.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
It is hot.Â
Thatâs the first thing that your barely conscious mind picks up on.Â
Itâs the middle of summerâyou donât know why you can feel the weight of the blanket on you. You dimly remember getting under it when you got into bed but normally you always stick a leg out or something before going to sleep.Â
You try to move your leg now to push it past the covers and out into the cool air, but it doesnât budge.Â
Something is in the way.Â
Still half asleep, you try again as you think itâs just the covers tucked under your leg â only now you realise thatâs not the cover, itâs another leg and itâs not yoursâŠ
You didnât realise something was missing when you were falling asleep a few hours ago. Why would you? You were completely preoccupied with other things to have remembered it.Â
Itâs now that you come to your senses and realise whatâs happened â you forgot the pillow.Â
You forgot the pillow as a physical boundary between Jungkook and you, and now the exact thing you wanted to avoid is happening.Â
Jungkookâs warmth surrounds you from everywhere. His breath is gentle and quiet by your neck, his chest close to your back and his legs are somehow tangled with yours. His arm is draped over your frame, hand resting comfortably by your stomach.Â
Whatâs most obvious to you though, is your ass tucked comfortably against him, no doubt right against his crotch.Â
Fuck. This is simultaneously a dream and a nightmare. It feels so good to be this close but you know itâs so wrong, especially after the actual dream you just had which given your situation now, explains why youâre still feeling so needy down south.Â
You try to shift slightly again but it doesnât work â Jungkook sighs softly in his sleep, leg moving to rest on top of yours.Â
Great. Now youâre actually stuck like this.Â
Eyes closing, you try to think of what to do but as you run it through your mind, you come to the conclusion to stay exactly as you are.Â
How bad can it be? With the sun shining through the cracks in the blind, you can tell itâs probably 10 am so all you have to do is pretend to fall asleep again, Jungkook will wake up very soon, heâll realise and then heâll just move away. Then itâll be as though nothing ever happened.Â
Besides, it really does feel so good to have him holding you like this. Sure, Jungkook hugs you a lot and in general is pretty affectionate with you but this. Having him softly breathing down your neck as he sleeps comfortably with you in his arms â itâs a feeling that satisfies something you never knew you needed.Â
The only problem is itâs more than a little difficult to fall asleep when you can feel the hard outline of his little friend down there. Fuck, life is really testing you right now and it really doesnât help that your pyjama bottoms are silk so you can feel a lot more of him than expected.Â
Groaning internally, you try to scoot away once more but it doesnât work. Not only that, you actually didnât just groan internally but out loud. You almost clap your hand over your mouth when you feel Jungkook shift behind you once before going still again.Â
Except this time, you canât feel his warm breath on you for a second⊠then it comes back, but this time itâs different. Youâve spent enough of your lifetime with Jungkook to know that he breathes heavily when he sleeps and right now, heâs no longer asleep.Â
Youâre not quite sure what comes over you, maybe itâs the heat getting to your head, or maybe youâre emboldened by the fact that Jungkook is awake and he hasnât moved away from you⊠ever so slightly, you push your hips back against Jungkookâs crotch.Â
A sharp intake of breath from behind you confirms exactly what you wanted to know.Â
You do it again and this time, Jungkook reciprocates in kind. You can feel him even better now and the hard outline of his dick pushing against you makes you let out the softest whine, barely audible but with Jungkook so close to you, thereâs no doubt he heard you.Â
Fuck. You feel almost dizzy and youâre certain that youâre not thinking clearly right now â this is Jungkook, your best friend⊠you try to remind yourself of that as you wait for him to do something more, but the only thing that repeats in your head is this is Jungkook. Jungkook, the man you love and adore so much and right now you can only think enough to know that whatever is happening right now, you want it.Â
With bated breath, you wait for what feels like an eternity but is probably only a few seconds, then Jungkookâs hand slides from across your stomach to hold your hip.
âY/N?âÂ
His sleepy voice so close sends a swirl of excitement through you.Â
âYes?â you answer in a breathy murmur.
âIâŠ,â he whispers, barely audible. His hand slides up your side, stopping below your breast.Â
You can tell heâs hesitating to move further so without hesitation, you roll your hips against him which elicits small moans of pleasure from both of you and in response, Jungkookâs hand begins to move again and youâre anticipating the feeling of his strong hands grabbing on to you where you want them so badâ
Knock knock knock knock knock. âSleepy heads, what time do you call this?!â
â Only to be interrupted by the one and only Alias.Â
Immediately, Jungkook withdraws and moves faster than you can even process. Heâs out of bed and throwing on the closest hoodie just as you turn around, still catching on from whatever the hell just happened. Despite the dark lighting in the room, you can tell heâs flustered from the look on his face but goddamn he looks so cute with his messed hair and you could not be more annoyed about being interrupted right now.Â
He pauses, turning towards you and just as your eyes meet, thereâs the loud knocking again followed by Alias yelling whatever it is heâs saying.Â
Youâre more focused on how Jungkook is looking at you to comprehend anything else. In this split second, he looks like he has a thousand things to say but not a single thing comes out of his mouth exceptâŠ
âIâm sorry.â He says it so fast that in the seconds it takes you to realise what he just said, heâs already at the door letting Alias in.Â
âYouâre not even dressed,â Alias says the second the door opens and he sees Jungkook. âAnd youâre not even up,â he says as he sees you. Shaking his head, he walks over to the blinds, completely unaware of the tension that is still heavy in the room between Jungkook and you.Â
You glance at Jungkook again to see him looking at the floor but itâs as though he can sense your eyes on him because he looks up and your eyes meet for the second time. Youâre sure your expression must mirror his â flustered, somewhat guilty, but mostly just confused.Â
You know why youâre confused â in the last few days youâve come to the realisation that your feelings for your best friend are more than just platonic and this happening makes you wonder what the hell Jungkook is thinking⊠is he feeling the same way as you? God, you can only hope⊠Or is he repulsed by what heâs just done and is completely regretting it now?
âHonestly, Y/N, Iâm actually surprised that Iâm up before you,â Alias continues as he rolls up the blinds. âYouâre usually the responsible one. And Jungkook, you know we were supposed to meet at nine, itâs almost 11 now and weâll be arriving tomorrow morning and we were supposed to meet with Alex this morning to go through the plans for the weekend, did you forgetâ?â Alias pauses mid sentence, turning to look at you with a frown.Â
For a second, you think heâs caught on to everything, but thankfully, itâs not that.Â
âWhy do I sound like my parents?â He shudders, looking at Jungkook too. âI must be getting old.â
Both Jungkook and you laugh, albeit awkwardly. This, however, doesnât go unnoticed by Alias. His frown changes to something more curious as he looks between you.Â
You expect him to say something about it but he doesnât.Â
âWell, Jungkook, heâs still waiting to speak with you, heâs already briefed the other guys.â
âRight,â Jungkook nods, now avoiding your gaze as he grabs his clothes. âIâll just get ready, I wonât be long.â
âCool,â Alias says, taking a seat in the armchair by the window. âIâll wait for you then.â
As soon as Jungkook has disappeared into the bathroom, Alias turns to you. âDid you tell him?â he asks immediately.
Still slightly befuddled, you frown. âHuh?â
âLast night, you said you werenât gonna say anything about how you feel but why are you both acting so different?â
âOh.â All of last night comes back to you in an instant. Lawrence confessing, your conversation with Alias and everything else that happened with Jungkook after. âNo, I didnât,â you pause, brows knitting even further together before you look at Alias. âBut I think he might know anyway.â
Aliasâs brows shoot upwards. âWhat makes you think that?â
Because he was just feeling me up in bed and if you hadnât walked in it seemed like it would have gone further. Well, you absolutely canât say that.Â
âI donât know.âÂ
Frowning, Alias moves to sit at the end of the bed. âAre you okay?â He reaches forward and puts a hand on your knee.
âYeah,â you nood, smiling as you take his hand to reassure him. Youâre sure you must look like a bit of a mess, not only have you just gotten up but your mind and pulse is racing from what just happened with Jungkook â whatever it was. âCould you just give us a minute though?âÂ
âSure,â Alias answers, getting up right away. âJust text me if you need anything,â he says. âIâll be waiting on the deck for you guys.â He stops by the door, turning around. âBut Alex is still waiting for Jungkook too.â
âWe wonât be long,â you reassure him with a smile.
He nods once more before leaving the room.Â
Youâre left with only the noise of your thoughts and the shower running in the bathroom. You can feel your pulse racing as you push the covers back and get out of bed. It still feels so hot in here so you find the AC controller and blast the cool air to help calm yourself down as you try to process what just happened.
What did just happen? Were you and Jungkook really about to do something? Just thinking of it sends butterflies swirling down south but theyâre quickly sent off track when you ask yourself what on earth it means?
You know why you were okay with it all happening⊠if you didnât have feelings for him, you would never have let it happen, but you do, so you didnât stop it. Is it the same for Jungkook? The idea of Jungkook liking you is far from foreign â Alex has always been trying to tell you but you just never believed it⊠this, however, has you in two minds.Â
Or, thereâs also the other more plausible reason. Jungkook woke up and realised his hard dick was enjoying the fact that there was another warm female body in such close vicinity to him so naturally, he made his move and you didnât object so he went along with it. Youâve had your own small share of experiences with friends who you ended up doing more with without any feelings involved and so has Jungkook, maybe he just thought thatâs what this wasâŠÂ God, even just the thought of that hurts.Â
The bathroom door clicks open and your head snaps up.
Jungkook walks out still scruffing his hair dry with a towel. Heâs dressed casually for the day but he still looks as good as ever to you. He pauses after a few steps when he sees Alias has gone and slowly, he lowers the towel and looks at you.Â
You feel small because youâre so unsure of where you stand with him right now. Pressing your palms with your fingers, you try to relax and think clearly but itâs hard when your heart is pounding in your chest and wants nothing more than for him to confess he has the same feelings as you do.
Still, as you look at Jungkook, it seems like he feels small too. His fingers are squeezing the towel as he switches it between his hands and he hesitates, starting to say something before he stops.Â
You so badly want to say something, anything, but you have no idea what. How do you start? Can we talk about what just happened? Did you like it? Do you like me? Because I like you, a lot. Gosh, if only it was that damn easy.Â
âUm,â Jungkook starts but looks away from you. âIâm sorry about what happenedâŠâ He loosely points to the bed.
Startled, you just stand there for a moment. Heâs sorry?⊠âYouâre sorry?â you repeat.
âYeah, I, uh, I donât know what I was thinking.âÂ
âSo, you werenât thinking about what you were doingâŠ?â you echo, starting to feel like a stupid parrot. He regrets it, of course he does.
Jungkook blinks, somewhat confused but you donât blame him. Youâre asking for clarification for selfish reasons â you need to know if he thinks what just happened was a mistake because it was far from a mistake for you.Â
âNoâŠâ Jungkook hesitates, his face rounding as he looks at you. Youâre sure he can tell youâre upset by what heâs saying. âWere you?â he asks.
âNo.â Itâs not a lie â you really werenât thinking about what was happening, just that you enjoyed it.Â
As soon as you say it, youâre sure you see Jungkook deflate. Did he want me to say yes? No, that doesnât make sense, he said no first.Â
âRight, yeah.â He clears his throat as he fiddles with the towel again. âIâm sorry it happened, I wouldnât ever want to make you feel uncomfortable.â He says it with such sincerity that your chest tightens.
âI didnât feel uncomfortable.â The words come out before you can even stop them but you want him to know that, youâd hate for him to feel bad about something like this when itâs far from his fault that you let it happen just because you like him and wanted it to be something more.
Jungkookâs expression is the same as before, eyes rounding and thereâs that barely-there pout to his lips as he asks, âYou didnât?âÂ
âNo, I didnât.â Shit, what are you saying, Y/N? You can hear the blood rushing through your ears and you start to feel sick. âBut⊠it wasnât supposed to happen?â You mean for it to come out as a question but you have no clue if it did.
âI, no,â Jungkook clears his throat again and he nods. âIt was just a mistake then, it wonât happen again.â Now he looks away from you completely as he goes and puts the towel into the laundry basket.
Suddenly, you feel yourself on the verge of breaking. How can he be so composed right now when you feel like you simultaneously want to shout at him to tell him how much he means to you, and cry endlessly becauseâdoes he really not feel anything for you?
âAlias is waiting for you upstairs,â you say, walking past him to go into the bathroom. âIâll meet you later.â
You leave no time for him to respond but just before you close the door, you catch a glimpse of his confused doe eyes and just like that, your heart sinks again.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
âCould it really be?â your dad pretends to rub his eyes, blinking a few times as his face morphs into a grin. âOur daughter is here to grace us with her presence, I donât believe it.â
Your mom laughs, gently patting your hand as you sit down between them.Â
âHa-ha, very funny dad,â you deadpan, throwing him a grumpy look.
âIâm only kidding, honey. Iâm just glad youâve decided to join us for lunch.â
âOf course,â you shrug. âIâll even make your plates, what do you want?â
Your dad throws your mom a look. âOur princess is spoiling us today.â
Rolling your eyes playfully, you head over to the buffet table to prepare two plates for your parents with everything you know they like. Just as you turn back to return to your table, you catch Jungkook watching you from across the balcony.
Heâs on a table with Alex, Sophia and a few others. Meeting your gaze, he gives a small smile before looking away. Gosh you never knew a smile could hurt so much.Â
Ignoring the pang in your chest, you return to your parents and slump into the seat.
âWhereâs yours?â your dad asks, already reaching for a sandwich.Â
âIâm not that hungry,â you mumble, taking a strawberry and biting into it.Â
Not so slyly, your parents exchange glances. They choose to say nothing for the moment, making small talk as they enjoy their lunch.Â
Once your dad is on his second cup of coffee, your mum takes your hand and squeezes gently. Looking up, you take comfort in the smile you see on her face. You know that both your parents are aware that thereâs something on your mind â itâs why youâve chosen to sit silently in their company while they have their own light hearted conversation. You also know that their advice is usually unparalleled to anyone elseâs and right now, you could really do with some of their wise words.
âIs there anything you want to eat, honey?â your mom asks.
âThe fruit is fine,â you answer quietly.
In response, your dad piles all the fruit into the plate in front of you while your mother gently continues probing.
âYouâve lost your appetite then⊠that usually happens for a reason, hm?â
You donât say anything and she continues.Â
âWould it have anything to do with Jungkook?â
The rounded eyes you give your mom must give it away immediately as she lets out a small sigh.
âHow could you tell?â you ask.Â
âHe came down ten minutes before you,â your dad answers, âhe normally always waits for you. Not to mention the funny look you gave each other just a little while ago.â
Sighing, you slump further into your seat. âWe got into an argument last night,â you admit, feeling like a five year old again.Â
It seems so stupid to say out loud, especially because you donât think you can bring yourself to reveal the real reason the argument feels as bad as it does â the reason being your feelings for him â but you donât really care about feeling like a kid when itâs your parents. Theyâre the only people you can be this vulnerable with and at times like this, you want their comfort and company the most. You would love to tell them the whole story but thereâs no way youâre telling them what just happened this morning so you go with everything else.
âIt wouldnât be the first,â your mom says, still holding your hand as she takes it into her lap.
âNo, but this felt differentâŠâ
Your mom hums, gently playing with the bracelet on your wrist. Neither she nor your dad say anything, waiting for you to continue on your own.
Closing your eyes, you let out part of the truth. âLawrence told me he likes me.â
Your momâs fingers pause briefly before she continues twisting the charms between her fingers. Looking up, you catch your parents exchanging glances, most definitely surprised but theyâre subtle about it.Â
âHe told me last night and I made it clear it wouldnât work⊠but I think it looked different to Jungkook and he just kept telling me I should give Lawrence a chance even though I told him I donât want to.â
âThatâs what you argued about?â your dad asks.Â
âMhm.âÂ
âLawrence telling you thatâŠâ your dad pauses momentarily before continuing, âhow did it make you feel?âÂ
âIt was weird,â you admit. âI used to have a big crush on him.âÂ
âOh, we know,â your mom says with a smile.Â
Despite it being in the past, it still feels so embarrassing â you were such a wide eyed 16 year old with a fat school crush that even your parents noticed.Â
âBut I donât now,â you mumble, cheeks warming as you keep your head lowered. âI told him that and I guess I felt kinda bad too. Itâs been a while since we left school.â
Your father hums in agreement. âThatâs a long time to like someone,â he says, head cocking as he looks at you knowingly.Â
âI know.âÂ
Squeezing your hand, your mom takes over. âAnd what about Jungkook?â
âWell, when I told him, he was insisting I should give it a try.â
âThat doesnât seem like such a bad thing to suggest,â your dad shrugs. âIâd say the same thing, after all, you said it yourself that you liked him before and Lawrence is a good guy.â
âYeah but I donât now,â you reiterate. âI thought Jungkook would know that.â
âYouâve been single since you left college, Y/N, thereâs absolutely no reason for him to think your heart is elsewhereâŠâ he pauses, patting your leg, âunless you tell him.â
âHuh?â You look at your dad but heâs already looked away, a smirk on his face as he takes a sip of his coffee.Â
âI, what would IâŠ?â you sputter, looking at your mom and seeing the smile on her face, you fall quiet.Â
So much for trying to keep this a secret â if your parents know then you wonder if anyone else knows. Although, of course no one else knows you as much as your parents and here they are telling you to tell Jungkook how you really feel but itâs still so nerve wracking to you.Â
Thereâs so many times you can think of that would make you think he likes you as much as you like him, but then thereâs also that voice of reason in your head that tells you youâre reading into it too much. Jungkook doesnât like you romantically as much as you wish he would.Â
Chin lifting, you get up. âI have no idea what youâre talking about,â you say, âbut thanks for the chat,â you smile, giving a quick kiss on the cheek to both of them.Â
âDarling, youâll regret it if you donât,â your dad says as youâre walking off.Â
âNo idea what you mean,â you call out with an airy wave of your hand.Â
Walking across the length of the deck, you steal a glance in the direction of Jungkook only to see heâs no longer there. Looking around, you canât see him anywhere. Resigned, you find an empty table thatâs out of sight from everyone you know and slump into the chair to be alone with your thoughts.Â
No one knows you better than your parents, not even Jungkook and if theyâre telling you to tell him then you canât argue that thereâs a big part of you that agrees and even wants to tell him. How would it feel to have Jungkook as yours? Sure, you have him more than anyone else right now â you share everything together, the good stuff, the bad stuff, and all the days in betweenâŠÂ
Itâs something youâll forever be grateful for because if you canât have all of Jungkook then youâll take the little things whenever you can. Still though, you know itâs not the same when all you are to him is a best friend; his response to what happened this morning completely confirmed that to you. In some ways, it hurts more than anything else knowing that as his best friend, youâll be there when he eventually does find someone to call his own and fuck, even just the thought of that hurts like a bitch.Â
Who knows if youâd even still be friends when that happens? Itâs only natural that he and whoever he chooses would become closer than ever and youâll just be that childhood friend considered to be like a sisterâŠ
âYouâre moping.â
Turning around, you see Alex standing with his hands on his hips.Â
âAnd youâre interrupting,â you grumble, slumping back into the seat.
âNope, come on, Iâm not having this,â he says, coming right behind you and holding your head to look up at him. âThe wedding is in three days and you are not going to spend it like this.â
âIâll be fine for the wedding, I promise.â
Narrowing his eyes, Alex lets go and sits down next to you. âWhat about tomorrow?â
Tomorrow night is Thaliaâs hen night and Alexâs stag night. The cruise will arrive at Porto Cheli around dawn tomorrow and most guests will be escorted to various villas rented out by the Cirilloâs. Meanwhile, you and a few close others, including Jungkook, will be arriving at the Cirillo family home. A grand estate which given its enormous size, will accommodate the tradition of keeping the bride and groom parties separate until the wedding on Saturday afternoon.
Thalia has never been much of a party-goer so sheâs choosing to keep things simple with a fine dining evening although youâre sure Sophia has planned for strippers and booze to appear at some point during the night.Â
âIâll be fine,â you repeat, plastering on a smile.
âI know you can fake it for everyone else but I actually want you to have a good time, Y/N,â he says, putting his arm around you.
Your smile turns into a genuine one. âI will, of course I will, itâs your wedding weekend and Iâm so happy for you.â
Alex grins. âThanks, I know you are.â He lets go and turns his chair to face you. âBut I also know that youâre not talking to Jungkook right now, which means both of you will be moping until you make up.â
Of course he knows, you think. Well, he doesnât know about this morning and you donât know if you can bring yourself to tell him, it feels rather embarrassing for you. âAlias told you?â
âHe told Sophia, she told Thalia and Thalia told me,â Alex shrugs.
Itâs not like you expected it to stay a secret between your friends. Whenever Jungkook and you arenât talking, itâs usually pretty obvious to everyone around you, especially your friends.Â
âWanna talk about it?â Alex offers.
âNot really.â Talking to your parents was enough and you already know what Alex is going to say. âYou probably think I should just be completely honest about how I feel, right?â
Alex shrugs again. âYeah, although he shouldâve been upfront about it first.â
Surprised, you look up at him and he continues.
âI know I've been telling you for ages that heâs whipped for you, but this kind of proves it, donât you think?â Alex glances at you, eyes creasing in the corners as he hides a smug smirk. âThereâs only one reason he reacted to Lawrence the way he did.â
It makes sense, but it also doesnât â Jungkook purely couldâve been pushing you to be with Lawrence as a friend who just wants to see you happy. Youâd hate to think itâs for the former reason, only to realise youâve terribly misinterpreted the situation and end up stupidly admitting your feelings to Jungkook when he cares for you only as a friend. âIt doesnât really,â you say, trying harder to convince yourself than Alex. âI mean, he probably just didnât want me to waste the opportunity.â
âHa!â Alex scoffs. âWaste the opportunity.â He gives you a look. âCome on, Y/N, why are you fighting every reason that you have to try?â
âItâs not a reason,â you counter. âWeâve gotten into one argument and I donât think me saying I have feelings for him will change anythingââ
âSo you do.â
âWhat?âÂ
You look back at Alex and see his eyes wide and heâs not even hiding his smile anymore.Â
âYou do like him,â he repeats.
âI, whatâŠ?â Suddenly, you realise you just said it out loud. Opening your mouth, youâre about to try to cover it up somehow but itâs too late.
âI knew it,â Alex laughs, seeming way too ecstatic considering how shit you feel. âThis is gold, Y/N, this is it, Iâve always known Jungkook liked you but you liking him too, itâs perfect!â
âShh,â you hush him suddenly, grabbing his hands as you look around in a panic. âAlex shut up, someoneâs gonna hear you.â
âThe whole world should know, Y/N,â he laughs happily again. Looking at you, he cups your face in his hands. âIâve been waiting for this for so long, you need to tell him, Y/N, please!â
The thought of telling Jungkook is terrifying to you, even more so now that Alex is saying it out loud and someone could possibly hear.Â
With your expression split between worry and confusion, Alexâs smile fades a little but not completely. âY/N, this is good, whatâs wrong?â
For the first time, you let yourself say the truth out loud. âWhat if he doesnât feel the same way?â
Alex sighs, his smile softening. âThereâs only one way youâll find out.
Now itâs you who scoffs, pulling away from him. âYeah, right.â
âI am right,â he insists.
Sighing, you look at him. Itâs so hard to hear Alex tell you that Jungkook likes you when youc an only think otherwise after this morning⊠âSomething happened,â you start, watching Alex carefully.
For a second he still smiles but when he sees the worry lining your face, his expression mirrors yours as his smile fades. âOkay⊠you wanna talk about it?â
You quickly glance around to make sure no one can hear. âYou promise you wonât tell anyone,â you say, ânot even Alias or Sophia or Thaââ you cut yourself off. Asking Alex not to tell his soon to be wife is like asking him to cut off his hand, you already know that since he couldnât even keep Sophiaâs birthday present to her secret. âFine, only Thalia.â
âAppreciate it,â Alex nods.
âMhm, wellâŠâ You tell him briefly what happened this morning, sparing him the details but telling him every word of what was spoken after and he listens carefully, not interrupting you once.Â
You chose to tell Alex because heâs the one who has always been so sure of Jungkookâs feelings for you, not Alias, nor Sophia, or even Thalia. Sure, the others have hinted at it but only Alex has ever paid attention to everything between Jungkook and you so if anyone knows the whole story and can give you the best advice, itâs him. So, it feels a little alarming to you when once youâre done, he still doesnât say anything for a moment.
Then, he purses his lips, grimacing before he finally speaks. âHonestly, thatâs a bit confusing. If there ever was a way to confess, this was the perfect window to do it.â
For what feels like the umpteenth time today, your heart sinks. âThatâs what I thought.â
âBut,â Alex says very surely, taking your hand, âit doesnât change every single other thing heâs ever done to show he likes you, and letâs be real, heâs probably just worried that you wonât feel the same.â
Itâs what you want to hear but itâs still so hard to accept it because what if itâs not true and you make a fool of yourself in front of Jungkook.
âI wish that were true,â you mumble. âBut I donât think I can keep holding onto hope when it hurts like this.â
Alex squeezes your hand. âY/N, we know Jungkook, he doesnât exactly play with anyoneâs feelings and I absolutely donât think he would start something physical with you unless he was feeling it emotionally too.â
âI know, but what if itâs just because he was horny.â Youâre still mumbling, cheeks going warm as you say it.Â
âLook, I think thereâs a lot of guys who would sleep with their best friends if they had the chance,â Alex says, âbut Jungkook isnât one of them, he never has been.â
Thinking about it, you realise heâs right. Jungkook wouldnât. Thereâs been way more chances in the past for him to have done things with you and youâre pretty sure thereâs even been times where you drunkenly made a few moves on him but he never did anything himself.
âStill, I donât know.â
âOh, come on, Y/N,â Alex says encouragingly, âhow long have I been telling you he likes you? I havenât been saying it for no reason.â
âBut you have no concrete proof either.â
âJust take a chance, be brave and then youâll see I was right,â Alex says, raising a brow.
Glancing at him, you chuckle. âThis is coming from the guy who had to get drunk to say I love you to the love of his life for the first time.â
Alex smiles and leans back in his seat as he gestures around him. âIt worked didnât it? Look at me now.â
Well, he got you there. Plus, you canât deny the big part of you that believes it. Jungkook and your friendship does feel more than friends sometimes and you know itâs not all in your head. This morning seemed to confirm that too.
Narrowing your eyes at Alex, you turn away to face the horizon. âDonât say anything to anyone, but Iâll think about it.â
âYes,â Alex laughs, hugging you. âIâll keep my mouth shut,â he says, sounding so excited. âYou wonât regret this.â
Laughing, you pull him into your side. âYou could start now, half the deck can hear you.â
âSorry,â he grins, squeezing you.Â
Maybe heâs right, maybe you wonât regret it.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
Jungkook comes to a stop at the end of the balcony to watch the sun set behind the sea. Itâs been a long day with Alex asking his groomsmen to assist him in all things wedding related and then Alias needed help sorting out the entertainment for tomorrow.
Jungkook hasnât seen you since lunch. He went back to the cabin while you had lunch with your parents since he didnât want to make it awkward for you when you eventually came up to finish packing and since then he hasnât seen you as youâve been with the girls all day.Â
Truthfully, after this morning, he doesnât think he can bear to see you just yet. He feels like a coward. Not only has he probably ruined his friendship with you, but he also canât help but feel like heâs hurt you. You looked so timid as you stood across the cabin from him and a part of him felt like you wanted him to say something other than what he said. If only he was 100% sure itâs what you wanted, Jungkoook would shout it for the whole world to hear, but what if itâs not and he really does ruin everything between you. Besides, you called it a mistake. Thatâs all Jungkook can remind himself of as it takes everything in him not to tell you he wishes that there was something more between you.
âWhy the long face, Kookie?â
The voice comes from behind him but Jungkook doesnât have to be looking to know who it is.Â
Valentina appears beside him and leans on the balcony too. She doesnât even look at him but just watches the horizon ahead as Jungkook was. âTrouble in paradise, huh?â
Jungkook frowns. Of course thatâs the first thing she would think of. âNot really,â he mutters.Â
As much as he wishes it was paradise between you and him, it wasnât, none of it was real
and what he finds worse is that he couldnât even keep up a fake relationship with you â he completely blew it.
âSo what then? They didnât have your favourite bagel for breakfast this morning?â She laughs lightly.Â
However, Jungkook internally scowls. Itâs annoying that she actually knows him rather well despite the finer details of their ârelationshipâ. âNo offence, Val, but I really just wanna be alone right now.âÂ
Thereâs harsher things he couldâve said, particularly naming her as the least desirable companion right now, but even without that, Valentina seems to get the message from his tone alone.Â
The humour in her expression disappears leaving only a small poignant smile.Â
Not expecting such a quick retreat from her, Jungkook immediately regrets his harsh tone but at the same time, he really is not in the mood for Valentina and her usual antics today.Â
She doesnât move an inch though. With a small sigh she turns and faces the horizon just as Jungkook was.Â
Jungkook does the same; although heâd rather be left alone, heâs definitely not about to make it known again, especially since he now feels a bit bad.
âItâs always been her, hasnât it?â
For a moment, Jungkook is completely thrown. Multiple thoughts run through his head â What? Valentina knows? How long has she known? Was it from when he was with her? Was he really always in love with you even while he was seeing other people? That must make him a complete dick, right? Has he always made it so painfully obvious that heâs in love with you?
His hesitation seems to give Valentina the answer she was looking for.
She glances at him and smiles before looking away again. âIâm not surprised really, I knew it from when I first met you, I guess itâs my fault for putting us both through everything we went through, it was damned from the start.â
âThatâs not your fault,â Jungkook says, the guilt festering.
Valentina just shrugs. âItâs over now, no reason to care.â She says it meaninglessly but Jungkook can only hope she means it.
âSo why the long face then?â she repeats, looking at him. âSheâs yours, go be with her.â
âItâs not that simple.âÂ
Valentina laughs, bumping her shoulder into him. âYeah, youâre right. Pretending to date someone youâre secretly in love with is never simple.â
For the second time, Jungkook looks at her stunned. âHow did youâŠ?â
She shrugs, still sporting an amused smile. âI know you think Iâm stupid, Jungkook, just a head in the clouds rich bitch like everyone else does, but Iâve gotten this far, havenât I?â
âThatâs not true,â Jungkook corrects her immediately. Sure, Valentina has her unbearable moments and more often than not, she plays dumb and innocent, but Jungkook knows that sheâs more than that. âI wouldnât have dated you if I thought that.â
âDonât worry, Kookie, you donât have to try to make me feel better, I really couldnât care less about it. Now, back to the main issue here, you need to grow a pair and tell Y/N how you feel about her,â she says bluntly.
Sheâs not wrong, Jungkook thinks. âItâs just not that simple,â he sighs, turning away from her. It feels odd to be having this conversation with Valentina and despite her honesty just now, he doesnât really feel like opening up to her.
âWhatâs complicated about it? You like her and she likes you.â
âWe donât know that.â
âYou honestly think she doesnât like you?â she asks, sounding surprised.
Hesitating, Jungkook eventually shrugs. âSometimes I think soâŠâ Itâs true, sometimes Jungkook really feels so sure that you feel the same way, but then something always happens that changes things. He thinks of Lawrence â you liked him for so long and although Jungkook doesnât know the extent of it, you always had this schoolgirl crush on him, even whilst you were with Alex. âBut I donât think she does.â
Valentina looks at Jungkook like heâs stupid and heâs vaguely reminded of why they never worked out. âWell, you can keep thinking that but itâs kind of obvious she does.â
Saying nothing, Jungkook looks out at the horizon again, leaning his forearms into the balcony. The sun is almost fully set marking the last day of the cruise. Theyâll soon be arriving at Porto Cheli and itâll be even harder to spend time with you once the bride and groom parties are separated. He wants to talk to you and to make things okay between you again, but he knows that heâs upset you and although itâs confusing him, he wants to give you space.Â
Valentina sighs, nudging him. âJust talk to her, you donât want to regret it later on,â she says, straightening up as her usual flamboyance returns. âYou know if it doesnât work out, Iâll always be here for you Kookie pie,â she almost coos, making Jungkook laugh and cringe at the same time. As ditzy as she may act sometimes, Valentina is more smart than Jungkook ever gave her credit for.
She grins, winking at him before she waltzes off like the conversation never happened.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
The cabin is dark when you finally return to your room. Itâs well past midnight and you expect Jungkook to be here but as your eyes quickly adjust, you can see the room is empty. As you walk in further, you see his suitcase standing packed and ready in the corner of the room.Â
Deflating, you trudge over to your own open suitcase on one side of the room. Youâre only half packed and youâd hoped Jungkook would still have his to do too so youâd have a chance to maybe talk to him, but it seems heâs already done it while you were busy with the girls. You wonder if he avoided you on purpose.
Pushing this thought quickly out of your head, you press shuffle on your âsummer â23â playlist in an attempt to cheer yourself up while you finish packing. It doesnât really work but you at least keep your mind free from running rampant, instead singing along to some of your favourite tunes with no regards for your cabin neighbours, one of whom is Valentina and youâre more than certain sheâs not in her cabin because you last saw her walking out of the premium lounge with a tall, handsome stranger whose face you couldnât see and they went into an elevator going to the cabins on the other side of the ship, barely waiting to let the door close before locking lips.
Must be nice, you think sourly before shaking your head. Not cute, Y/N, you scold yourself. Although you donât blame yourself for having negative thoughts since you are on the short end of an unrequited love story with your best friend, youâd still rather not be bitter.
Almost three hours later, youâve packed everything, showered and are already dressed ready for the arrival at Porto Cheli soon. Youâve chosen a simple outfit, a sky blue linen co-ord with jewellery to match. Slipping into the comfiest sandals you own, you move your suitcase next to the door and grab your phone before heading out of the room. Itâs almost 5am so thereâs around an hour left until the ship docks at the port, marking the end of the cruise and the start of the busy wedding weekend. Most of you took a nap during the day, so deciding you wouldnât sleep tonight, they all agreed to meet one last time on the cruise.
Despite everything thatâs happened with Jungkook and the dampener itâs put on your mood, youâre still excited to celebrate Alexâs wedding. Not only is he dear to you, but youâre celebrating his marriage with so many of the people you love the most, making this whole trip special. It would be perfect if you could end it by fixing whatâs happened with Jungkook but you feel like youâve already made yourself so vulnerable to him and nothing came out of it.
Itâs quiet and dark in the hallways as you make your way out to the pool on the top deck. It reminds you of the nights you were sneaking out with Jungkook to meet the other guys for whatever stupid stuff you were getting up to. It makes you miss him now and you subconsciously walk a little faster in anticipation of seeing him now as you all gather for the last time.
You can hear your friends before you see them and you smile at the sound of Aliasâ laughter as you climb the steps to the deck. Youâre certain any patrolling staff would have heard and theyâre either being nice enough to let you all off, or Alias tipped them enough to keep quiet.Â
Thereâs a bunch of familiar faces hanging around all together, all friends of either Alex, Thalia, Sophia or Alias. You smile at a few as you make your way over to Sophia, Thalia and a few others.Â
The girls greet you warmly as you approach and Sophia hands you a drink as soon as you arrive. You take it and immediately take a sip. You werenât planning on having anything to drink but one wonât hurt. Thereâs an excited buzz in the air, the same you felt on the first day of cruise but this feels special. The sun is rising on the horizon and youâre here with almost all of your best friends. Almost all of your best friends. Jungkook still isnât here but you try not to focus on it and just have a good time with your friends.Â
It works, so much so that youâre mid laughter when a familiar face joins the deck and makes their way over to you, but you donât quite realise until he pats your shoulder as the conversation progresses.Â
Turning around, your smile falters but doesnât disappear. âOh, hey.â
âHey.â Lawrence looks nervous, an emotion youâre not used to seeing on him.
You also werenât actually expecting to see him but youâre glad heâs here. Throughout everything, heâs still a friend and youâd hate to lose that relationship with him.
âHow are you?â You ask, smile widening. You havenât seen him since that night and youâd hate to think heâs been avoiding you when itâs the last thing youâd want.
âGood, thanks,â he nods. He seems to suddenly relax at your warm response. He glances at the group behind you and you turn too. No one is paying either of you any attention but Lawrence still asks for privacy. âDo you think we could talk?â he asks tentatively. âIâll make it quick, I promise.â
âOf course,â you nod, following him as he turns right away and walks to the furthest side of the deck where itâs quietest.Â
You stop when he does, taking a seat on the bench beside him. Itâs easy to see heâs nervous as he glances around quickly before looking down at the drink in his hand. You want to say something to make him feel better but you donât want to interrupt whatever it is he wants to say.
âHow have you, uh, how have you been?â He looks up, holding eye contact for barely a second before looking away again.
âGood,â you answer. Itâs not the truth but he doesnât need to know that.
He nods and takes a sip of his drink. You do the same and youâve just swallowed when he speaks again.
âIâm sorry for pulling you away from your friends, I just wanted to talk to you tonight before all the wedding stuff starts and I didnât know if Iâd get a chance.â
âThatâs okay, I donât mind.â You lean in a little so he looks at you and smile. âYouâre my friend too though,â you say, feeling the need to remind him.
His smile mirrors yours and he nods. âI kinda messed it up thoughâŠâ
You know this is of course what he wanted to talk to you about and although you donât think it needs to change anything between you, you know yourself how easily feelings can change a friendship. Not only that, but he deserves an explanation from you too since you did have feelings for him for a good chunk of your teen years and later, plus your conversation ended before it was supposed to that night when Alias and Jungkook appeared.
âNot really,â you shrug. âI think itâs just how we deal with it now, no?âÂ
âYeah, if youâre okay with that,â he agrees. âIâd like to.â
âOf course I am. And Iâm sorry too by the way.âÂ
Lawrence looks confused and you donât wait for him to say anything before continuing.
âI think it must have been confusing for you to be on the receiving end of my feelings for you while we were in college and maybe I even subconsciously made it seem like it after too.â
âAh,â Lawrence purses his lips. âWell I didnât really know.â
âI know, you said that before but I still feel like I need to say it. There may have been a few times I was coming off as more than friendly and that was wrong of me.â
Lawrenceâs silence serves as an answer.
âSo yeah, Iâm sorry too. I hope we can go back to how things were,â you say hesitantly.
âIt might be hard,â Lawrence responds honestly.Â
âI knowâŠâ your voice feels small. You know all too well how feelings can change a friendship. âBut weâll try?â You look at him and smile hopefully.
He nods. âOf course.âÂ
Youâre content with that. Of course you donât know the extent of his feelings for you so you hope it wonât be hard for him to move on â after all, the two of you mostly ever met up at family functions and dinners of the same sort. Itâs rare for Lawrence to have joined any of the outings with your friends. It was never his fault since his parents have always pushed for him to do more for their company, especially since he was an only child. Itâs something thatâs always made you more grateful for your own parents and their completely laid back and caring approach to your career, even all throughout school. The only thing they ever pushed for was your grades but they kept up that same effort in all areas of your life, even your extracurriculars. Sure, sometimes when you were growing up you felt the pressure but you always felt supported by them no matter what the final result was.
Lawrence has experienced the opposite of you to say it simply, and youâre sure that given time, heâll find the right person for him as he prioritises himself.
âThanks for talking to me though,â you say, âIâm glad you did.â
âMe too,â Lawrence says, taking another sip. âAt least now I donât have to avoid you all weekend long.â
You laugh, agreeing with him and soon enough, the conversation continues although it doesnât last longer than ten minutes with Lawrence excusing himself.
You stay seated at the bench as he leaves. You didnât realise you were concerned about your relationship with Lawrence but the relief and content youâre feeling now tells you as much. Youâre glad youâve cleared everything up with him, now if only you could get yourself to do the same with Jungkook.
Glancing around, you realise that he still hasnât appeared. He definitely would have known about it so you wonder why he hasnât turned up. Finishing your drink, you get up and head over to where Alias is sitting with his friends Kelce and Dillon.
âHey, Y/N,â they all say in unison when you come and sit beside them at the pool. Theyâre definitely a little tipsy and you donât need to see the cans beside them to know that. Their goofy smiles say it all.
âHey guys,â you chuckle, patting Kelceâs shoulder. âUm, have you guys seen Jungkook anywhere?âÂ
Alias immediately frowns but itâs Dillon who answers. âWe were with him a while ago at the lounge.â He looks at the other guys. âWhen was that? A couple of hours ago?â
Kelce looks at his phone. âYeah, it was around one.â
You went past the lounge at the same time, thatâs when you saw Valentina leaving with that guy⊠for a split second, your mind goes there â could it have been him? â No. Absolutely no. The idea is absurd. You feel stupid for even thinking that.
âYou havenât seen him since then, Y/N?â Alias asks.
âNo.â You ignore the seed of concern that settles in your stomach. Youâre certain heâs not with Valentina, but where is he?Â
âWe were gonna leave the lounge together but he stayed for another drink,â Alias tells you, seeming to share the same concern as you. âHe seemed like he wanted to be alone so we left him.â
âOh.â Itâs not like Jungkook to drink alone â if he does, heâs usually upset about something. âWell, thanks for telling me,â you mutter, getting up and leaving the group.
Alias, however, gets up with you. âHey,â he says, taking your arm. âYou want me to find him?â He looks you over and youâre sure the concern in his expression isnât solely for Jungkook.
âUmâŠâ you hesitate. You donât want to seem like a clingy best friend, especially not after what happened between you, but if Jungkook is drinking alone then heâs not feeling okay and you would normally be there for him. This time you feel like you canât be, but Alias can. However, you donât want to ask Alias to spend his night away from his friends and family.
Looking at him, you smile. âNo, itâs okay. Iâm sure heâs around somewhere.â
Alias doesnât seem convinced. âBut then he would be here.â
Heâs right. âOr maybe he was tired and went back to the cabin?â
âYou just said you havenât seen him since we did.â
Chewing on the inside of your lip, you shake your head. âI havenât.â
Sighing, Alias pulls out his phone. âIâll try calling him but if he doesnât get back to me in ten minutes weâll go look for him.â
âOkay,â you nod. âLet me know if he replies,â you say, thanking him too before going back to some of the girls.Â
Youâre not listening much to their conversation although you try to get involved to take your mind off of Jungkook.Â
It isnât until you receive a text from Alias with a screenshot that your nerves are put to rest.Â
[3:01] Me: hey man where r u?
[3:13] JK: hey sorry bro, I knocked out on the balcony.
[3:13] Me: oh okay, itâs all good just wanted to know where u were. Join us now? Weâre at the top pool deck.Â
[3.15] JK: Iâm just gonna check all my luggage is packed first. Will join later.
[3:15] Me: cool see u.Â
So heâs fine, he just fell asleep. You still want to see him but you know thatâs not going to happen unless you go down to the cabin room and you donât want to seem clingy so you donât. Instead, you turn your attention back to the conversation the girls are having and feel the excitement for the weekend to come.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
Jungkook doesnât get drunk often and he had no plans of doing so the last night of the cruise either, and he most definitely did not expect to get drunk with your father of all peopleâŠ
âYou coming Jungkook?â
Looking up from his drink, Jungkook shook his head. âNah, Iâm just gonna hang here for a bit,â he said with a smile so as not to raise suspicions from the already watchful eye of Alias.Â
Still, Alias frowned. âYou sure?âÂ
âYeah, I still got a headache.â
âAlright, well text me if you need anything,â Alias said as he, Kelce and Dillon got up.Â
âGet well soon,â Kelce said as they took their leave.
âJoin us later, yeah?â Dillon added. Â
âYeah,â Jungkook nodded. âIâll catch you guys later.â
He watched as they walked out, trying to find the same excitement in him for the wedding as theyâre feeling but his head was full of other thoughts.Â
Sighing, he looked down at this drink again. Itâs true that he had a headache. He even chose not to have anything alcoholic, opting for a mocktail from the extensive drinks menu available at the lounge. Heâs not sure where it came from but he thought itâs most likely just because he couldnât stop his brain from thinking and the lack of sleep didnât help either.Â
Truthfully, he knew he was just moping. He knew what he had to do and he knew it before his conversation with Valentina. Although, the fact that she said it too just made Jungkook more aware of the truth.Â
The line between friendship and something more had always been blurry for Jungkook and the past few days only made him more sure of it â heâs in love with you and he always has been for as long as he can remember.Â
Every time the thought crossed Jungkookâs mind, it triggered the questions that come with it. How do I tell her? Does she feel the same way? Sheâll hate me. What if she hates me? I shouldnât do that to her? Whatâs worse, is that now it had come to the point that being with you was almost painful â not knowing if he could have more with you when all he had to do was confront his feelings, swallow his pride and be honest with you. Even if you didnât feel the same, it was the point at which he realised he would rather you hate him for admitting his feelings and ruining your friendship, than stay quiet and never know if he can have what heâs always wanted with you.
That said, it still felt so hard to do â he had a lot to lose.
Head lowered, Jungkook tried to figure out the best way to do this when he heard a familiar laugh somewhere behind him. Glancing over his shoulder, he saw Valentina walking with a tall, handsome man beside her. Jungkook had seen him around a few times but he wasnât sure if he was a part of the wedding party. Whoever he was, he sure knew how to make Valentina laugh; she was laughing as he put his arm around her and she raised her hand to hold his fingers loosely when she looked towards the bar. Making eye contact with Jungkook, she stopped and tilted her head.
Jungkook just smiled awkwardly and turned back around. He didnât want to seem like he was staring even though that was what he was doing but for no bad reason â he liked to see Valentina happy. Despite her shortcomings, deep down she always had good intentions for the most part and making her happy was something Jungkook couldnât do. However, he wouldâve been lying if he said seeing her like that didnât hurt â not because he was jealous of her, but because everyone around him seemed to be having such good luck in their love lives (whether thereâs feelings attached or not) and here he was, unable to find the words to tell his best friend he loves her. It sucked.
âAnd what are you doing here, may I ask?â
Hearing Valentinaâs voice so close to him all of a sudden startled Jungkook. He looked up, eyes wide. She stood with one hand on the bar and the other on her hip.Â
âUh, just getting a drink.â
Valentina rolled her eyes. âI spoke to you less than 12 hours ago, Jungkook, do you not remember anything?â
âI do,â he replied, glancing across at her date who seemed super unbothered as he waited for her a short distance away.
âThen why are you here?â
âI just needed to think some things over.â
âLike what?â
âJust things,â Jungkook said, feeling somewhat intimidated by how serious she was right now.
âYou know youâre just wasting time,â she said matter-of-factly.
âSheâs with everyone else right now, I donât want to ruin her evening,â Jungkook says defensively.
âI really donât think anything you say or do could ruin her evening.â
âWe donât know that.â
âWell, yeah but youâre not doing anything about it so how is that any better?â
She wasnât wrong but Jungkook was convinced he needed to give you time. âIâm just not ready yet,â he sighed.
Valentina sighed too. âFine,â she shrugged and turned back towards her date. âBut you donât need to think, Jungkook, you just need to do what needs to be done,â she added with a wave of her hand.
He knew she was right but why did it feel so hard?!Â
Getting the attention of the bartender, he ordered a much needed drink, downing it all almost as soon as it came before ordering a second. At least he wasnât a light weight. He knew this wouldnât help his headache but it wasnât like he was helping himself at all by sitting here and thinking endlessly. Endless thoughts of what could go right and wrong trailed through his mind, leaving him conflicted as he accepted that he wouldnât disturb your night with this.
Halfway through his drink, someone came and took a seat at the stool beside him despite there being space elsewhere. Looking across, he was more than surprised to see the last person he wouldâve expected to see here.
Lawrence only acknowledged Jungkook with a nod before ordering his own drink.Â
A multitude of emotions went through Jungkook at this particular moment starting with wanting to punch Lawrence in his perfect face, to feeling sorry for himself for being forced into this situation, then feeling sorry for Lawrence because he knew that he got the short end of the stick â at least Jungkook still has a strong friendship with you â and oddly, gratefulness because Jungkook knows what he needs to do now and without Lawrence, he wouldnât have been forced into it and who knows how long he wouldâve gone without telling you the truth (though he had yet to do it).Â
Saying nothing himself, Jungkook took another sip of his drink.
Lawrence, however, started a conversation. âYou not joining the others?â
âNah,â Jungkook answered quietly. He gave no reason but he didnât need to.Â
Lawrence nodded in understanding but said nothing else. His drink arrived and he stayed seated, sipping quietly beside Jungkook.Â
Jungkook really didnât care for conversation. He came to the bar for some peace and quiet so initiating a conversation is the last thing he wanted to do.
With all that said, Jungkookâs curiosity got the better of him.Â
âWhat about you?â He asked without even turning his head. âYouâre not gonna head up there?âÂ
Lawrence shook his head. âIâll head up a bit laterâ
Jungkook nodded, wondering if Lawrence would see you while he was there. He could ask him but that would open the doors to another conversation which he didnât really want to have. Â
Lawrence didnât owe him any apology since youâre not really his girlfriend. He did seem to cross a line considering he didnât know that at the time, but there was no reason for him to say it now.Â
Just when Jungkook took another sip of his drink, Lawrence put his glass down and looked toward Jungkook, sincerely.Â
âHey, man, Iâm really sorry for what I did.â
Although he harboured some slight resentment towards Lawrence for what happened, it immediately seemed to melt away in that moment. Their friendship extended well beyond the past few days and Jungkook has never been the type to hold a grudge, especially not when the other person is genuine.Â
âItâs cool,â he responded. âYou didnât do anything wrong.â
âI did.â
Jungkook only had to glance at Lawrence to see he looked guilty and felt bad about it. âI was selfish and I wanted to tell Y/N how I felt. I guess there was a part of me that wished she wasnât with you and that was completely fucked up.âÂ
âSheâs not with me though.âÂ
It came out slightly harsher than intended, carrying the weight of Jungkookâs own feelings. Lawrence went quiet and Jungkook continued, resigned.
âHonestly Iâd say youâve got a pretty good shot with her, Iâd go for it if I were you.â
âWhy donât you?â Lawnrence asked simply, without any curiosity or even peaked interest. His voice held more of a genuine want to help.Â
âWhat?â
âWhy donât you just go for it?â
Jungkook shook his head. âWeâre just friends.â
âI donât think itâs that simple.â
âNo offence Lawrence, but how would you know?â⊠Now that did come out slightly harsher than intended. âThe last time you even saw us was probably at Sophiaâs graduation and even then you were gonna way before the night ended.â
Completely understanding, Lawrence backed up. âYouâre right, Iâm sorry.â
âNo, itâs fine.â Jungkook cooled off. âIâm sorry too. That came out wrong.â
âItâs alright.â Lawrence sat back in his chair, swirled his drink before taking three long sips to empty the glass.Â
âIt doesnât change anything though,â he said, getting up from his stool. âThereâs a point at which you can pass friendship and I donât think thereâs anything wrong with treading beyond that line.â He put a hand on Jungkookâs shoulder. âJust do it carefully.â
Jungkook stared at Lawrence but Lawrence didnât linger.Â
âAnyway, like I said, Iâm sorry for everything.â
Jungkook watched as he walked away, the words swimming in his befuddled mind.
Lawrence was right. There was a line and Jungkook knew he was straddling that fine line and perhaps now it was too late to step back. Instead, he should be brave and put everything out on that line. It was easy enough to think with liquid courage flowing through him, that and the fact that you werenât here right now. But maybe he should have taken advantage of the fact that he was feeling more confident now, he should find you, he found himself thinking. He should tell you heâs in love with you and then whatever happens next will happen. He canât control that and right now thereâs already a strain on the relationship that can only be fixed by the truth.Â
He should do it, he thought. The thought built up more and more, ushering Jungkook as he pushed himself off the bar stoolâ
âWhere you going, son? I just got here.â
A firm band on Jungkookâs shoulder pushed him back down, contrasting the loving tone with which he was spoken to.Â
Your dad took the seat which was previously occupied by Lawrence and Jungkook could only stare for a moment as he called the bartender and ordered two drinks. If it was anyone else, Jungkook wouldâve apologised and excused himself to carry out his plan of finding you, but with your dad it was simply not the case.Â
âYou like a gin and tonic right?â He asked, after ordering.Â
Jungkook wasnât particularly fond of it but he nodded. âYeah, thanks. â
âHow come youâre not with the others?â
Jungkook shrugged, hoping that your dad wouldnât be able to tell heâd already had a couple to drink. âI just wasnât feeling it.â
âAnd Y/N?â
Despite being the only thing on his mind for a while, the mention of you still threw him. âHuh?â
âIs she with the others?â Your dad asked coolly, reaching for some peanuts from the bowl in front of them.
âYeah, I think so,â Jungkook answered as nonchalantly as he could.Â
The bartender arrived with their drinks and your dad took his and sipped slowly in silence.Â
Jungkoon was not uncomfortable around your dad, not in the slightest. In fact, he seemed to have grown rather close to him over the years and appreciated the almost father-son bond they shared. Having spent much time with your family, there wasnât much he had yet to experience when it came to your dad, but this was something different. Heâd never been sat at a bar, just the two of them making small talk over drinks.Â
Jungkook knew your dad well enough to know that that wasnât the purpose of this. Your dad is just breaking the ice to another conversation⊠but what? Surely it had to be about you and that was the only reason Jungkook found his palms unusually sweaty.
After what mustâve been at least twenty more minutes of small talk about the weather and football, Jungkook had emptied his second glass.Â
Your dad laughed. âI forgot you can take your liquor, huh?âÂ
Before Jungkook could even respond, another drink had been ordered for him and Jungkook willed himself to drink this one slower, wary that he was already more than a few drinks in now though he was grateful that your dad was good at keeping upÂ
âSo, whatâs the real reason youâre not with the others?â Your dad asked, his own drink replaced with another as well.Â
Jungkook shrugged and answered honestly. âJust not in the mood to socialise. I think Iâd be a bit of a Debby downer so Iâd rather sit this one out.â
âThatâs selfless of you.â
âNot really, kind of selfish actually.â
Your dad nodded. âA bit of both then.â
Much to Jungkookâs surprise, your dad emptied his glass faster than Jungkook had and didnât hesitate to order another.Â
âAnything else for you?â he asked Jungkook.Â
âUh, sure.â Jungkook wasnât sure why he said yes but he did, ordering a whiskey instead.
Your dad pulled his phone out and sighed, muttering an apology about a work issue and Jungkook nodded, not minding in the slightest. But the issue must have been resolved quickly because he put the phone away only moments later.Â
âIt almost feels wrong to be drinking with you,â your dad said.Â
âWhy?â Jungkook asked, taking the smallest sip from his glass. âBecause Iâm younger than you?â
âPartly. Iâve known you since you were so young, itâs hard to believe how much youâve grown up.â Your dad smiled. âY/N too.â
Jungkook smiled. âIt has been a long time.â He thought back to the first day he first met your dad and you. He was a shy kid, hiding behind his mom and at the time, you were pretty shy at the time too. It was your mom who encouraged you to ask Jungkook if he wanted to read a book with you. He looked at his own mom for reassurance before shyly agreeing and following you to the reading corner in your playroom. By the end of the night your affinity for him had grown and that was the simple start to your long friendship with more ups and downs than Jungkook could count.
âBut at the same time it feels like nothing.â
Your dad raised his glass. âExactly,â he said, with an agreeing nod of his head. âA lifetime and nothing, both at once. I sometimes wish I could go back.â
âTo when we were young?â
âFurther back if I could,â he smiled. âMaybe a few years before Y/N was born. Just before I got married.â
âWhy then? Jungkook asked, curious. Heâd known your dad for so many years and theyâd had plenty of conversations about serious stuff and more light hearted stuff, but this was different. Heâd not spoken much about his relationship witn your mother, especially not when partially intoxicated. And while Jungkook had seen plenty of the love they shared, heâd not heard much about it except from you.
âWhen I first met Y/Nâs motherâgosh,â he sighed contentedly as though reliving the moment. âShe was like no one else Iâd ever met. She still is,â he added with a gentle chuckle. âThereâs no one else Iâd rather spend my days with. Iâd give everything I have to be with her. Every minute of every hour, always.â
The smile on your dads face grew, as did Jungkookâs.Â
âWe were young when we got married, you know?â
Jungkook nodded. âI know. 24 right?â
He nodded, the corners of his lips turning up further into a proud smile. âI didnât want to waste another day without the promise of having her by my side. My friends said I was mad, too young.â
Jungkook shakes his head, knowing how it felt to not want to be apart from someone he loved so dearly. âI donât think you were mad at all. You were in love.âÂ
Your dad turned, now masking the smile that was on his face as he looked at Jungkook with a mischievous glint in his eye that Jungkook hadnât seen before. âYou know it when you feel it. Thereâs no mistaking it.â
Jungkook knew that now. He felt it more than ever with you now. But more pressingly, Jungkook realised â your dad knew.Â
If it werenât for the drinks heâd had, Jungkook might have felt embarrassed.
In quiet admittance, Jungkook sighed. âI know.â
Your dad smiled. âYou shouldnât let this time get away from you, Jungkook. Youâre young with a life to live. Do it with love and without regrets.Â
Jungkook nodded, feeling a tumultuous swirl of emotions inside. âI will,â he said, feeling more certain now than he had before, but he knew his head wasnât in the right place to do this. First he ought to sober upâŠÂ
There was a gentle pat on his back from your dad. âGood.â He flagged the bartender down for what felt like too many times to Jungkook. âBut first another drink with me.â
âSure.â Jungkook felt his words slur slightly. Then the cogs in his brain which were turning a little slower raised a question in his mind. his eyes narrowed and he turned to your dad. âWait, is this a test?â
Your dad laughed. âIâve always liked you Jungkook.â
âMe too.â Jungkook smiled though he still looked wary.Â
âGood.â Your dad returned the smile with even more fondness. âAnd no, itâs not a test. Letâs drink.â
So Jungkook stayed.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
note. how are you finding it? :) let me know xoxoxo link for part 3 here
more song recs: lose control â meduza & becky hill & goodboys tenerife sea â ed sheeran i'm a mess â ed sheeran so good (stripped) â halsey crazy what love can do â david guetta & becky hill & ella henderson
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1dd187cd0c00fd4668890f4cd6f468f/545c8e38a6ffad95-e3/s540x810/9438771e54ae2a88cc9416f378c22a8fddabe74f.jpg)
#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#jjk fanfic#bts fanfic#jjk x you#bts x reader#jungkook oneshot#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook smut
829 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđšđźđ« đđđđ đđđŹđŹđđ đđŹ đ„
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3207550d9453e0aa90cf45a7a349cde0/7042f3db7559e58c-f1/s540x810/e9cadd45b5b308bf118aa81decaf903bf92c37b5.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7add1d35fdad4130ddf3299961853a73/7042f3db7559e58c-b5/s540x810/7424eb20eab14bb9f78114b7a4d7e9b7125690e3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/59f54bbca8e2d51d10de018d5b4b9e07/7042f3db7559e58c-bf/s540x810/5a3f943670a05e900daa37ce49967a2549fe1915.jpg)
1. 2. 3.
Do I dare ask how 2023 has been for y'all?
Pick the image you feel the most pull towards or have been seeing around you a lot, if you feel drawn towards multiple, so be it. đ€
To book a personal reading with me DM or email me at [email protected]
Personal services
Winter Specials
Thank you for the tip đč
đđČđŹđœđŸđ»đź 1
Your central theme is rising from the ashes. You're in the process of the most intense metamorphosis yet. A new dawn, a new day, a new life.
You'll feel empowered, passionate and obsessive about your pursuits. You'll allow the old skin to be ripped off of you and you'll no longer be scared to be you.
This year brings you connections, admires, collaborations, unions both in personal and proffesional life.
There's a certain duality in you that you haven't explored yet, but you will in the coming months.
You'll have good health for the most part compared to the previous year. Your family will be taken care of. The hope and assurance you may have lacked from them will come through. It will feel warm and refreshing. (Goes for chosen family too)
Romantically, you may be focused on your career or just living your life a lot. But someone might want to build a legacy or long term relationship with you.
If you're already coupled, the focus goes to building what you have and looking after domestic affairs and see things bloom.
Proffesionally, you will have your most successful and blessed year. Money shouldn't be a problem and even if it seems like it, your needs will always be met and you'll still have more.
Some of you might enjoy ghe fruits of your labour extensively. This goes for the ones who work solo or run their own business etc
Academically, you might feel a bit disinterested. Might move out from your home or change subjects. Take up something completely new. Might face your fears and push through but make it a point to follow your inner calling for the most part.
Themes centered around relationships and partnerships are significant this year as well opportunities coming out of the blue that call you to heed your intuition and step out of your comfort zone or limiting mindsets, that will inevitably lead to travel, progress and new experiences.
Make the best of this year, it'll feel like you're finally on the journey you've been preparing yourself for all this time.
đđČđŹđœđŸđ»đź 2
Your central theme is using your emotions as your guiding force, using it as fuel and not seeing it as weakness. Quieting your mind so you can listen to your instincts more. Healing from things you don't speak of, that you've felt have persistently held you back from your potential and finally taking the lead. You'll feel like the main character in your life finally, instead of seeing everything through the lens of a side character no one remembers.
You'll feel motivated to follow what makes your heart happy. You may be faced with choices a lot this year, a lot of this or that in several aspects of your life. Trust yourself to make the right decisions.
You'll be learning about your mind and body this year, so incase you go through ups and downs in your health you'll be able to manage it but also guide others too.
Romantically, you might as well get your happy ending. I see that you're mostly focused on the complete picture. Not bothered with what is going on in between too much. So you'll get what you're manifesting eitherway.
Proffesionally, a rebirth or evolution will take place. Something new that will grow overtime. You'll be driven about it. So success will be imminent.
Success in academics as well, feeling proud of your achievements.
Themes around revolution, personal development, healing generational trauma, humanitarism, technology as well being open to the unknown will also be prevalent this year.
Learn to make amends and embrace the breakthroughs this year has to offer you.
đđČđŹđœđŸđ»đź 3
Your central theme is related to wealth, inheritance, change of lifestyle, receiving help, building a legacy and feeling more secure. Some of you will see a success or change they did not see coming, it was hidden for the longest time.
Some of you may even be leaving poverty behind for a more financially secure life.
You'll find yourself blooming, physically especially. A glow up in your looks and quality of being is going to be imminent. Focus on health, beauty, food, routine etc as well. A lot of you will be experiencing vivid dreams, strange synchronicities etc too will be learning about esoteric subjects, occult or the subconscious mind a lot. You'll also be receiving success and recognition or you might be building your steps towards it that will eventually pay off in the long run.
You'll feel like this old self or image of you has died. You may even mourn it for some time but will feel more powerful, confident and self assured once you're past that.
Romantically, you'll be feeling desirable and might attract a lot of suitors. Your self concept will improve exponentially, so will your standards. So nothing less than what you want. Your intuition will be at all time high. Fear no one and nothing. Some of you might also be moving to a new house too or might end up owning something in your name.
Proffesionally, although you might deal with competition you won't be too worried. You know your skills, you'll have your resources, your work will speak for it self and you will stand out.
Friendship, community, discoveries and gains are also some of the themes surrounding you this year.
Let your imagination create for you. You'll soon realize there's so much power in allowing yourself to receive what you desire by simply being instead of doing too much.
#free readings#tarot community#divination community#pick a card#pac#pick a pile#pick a picture#2024 messages#2024 pick a card#psychic readings
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
stop asking me to stay â r. cameron
â please don't fall apart i can't face your breaking heart i'm trying to be brave stop asking me to stay â
pairing: bf!rafe x fem!reader
context: you and rafe have been dating for seven months, and while the relationship started it out well, as soon as the honeymoon phase ended (about 3 months in), everything went to shit. you've been trying to put up with it, but tonight, you realize you've had enough.
words: 1.4k+
warnings: toxic relationship, cocaine use, alcohol use, attachment issues, might make you cry, no happy ending, angst asf
you walk out into the backyard full of girls in swimsuits and guys in swim trunks with drinks in hand, strobes of light flashing around, and music blasting, hoping to find your dear boyfriend who had disappeared on you. again.
god, how much longer did he think you were gonna put up with this?
you look around, and head for topper when you spot him. he was playing pong against kelce and some of their other golf buddies.
"top," you call out to him when you walk up to the table to join them.
"hey, y/n," he greets you, as he readies his hand to shoot a ball. he does, and it lands in one of the cups, causing the surrounding guys and girls to erupt in cheers. "what's up?"
"have you seen rafe?" you ask him.
"nah, not lately," he shook his head at you, shooting his other ball.
he misses that one.
you snap your head towards kelce. "kelce?"
"last i saw him he was cutting a line in the living room upstairs, y/n," he shrugs, and you groan, rolling your eyes.
of course he was. fucking fantastic.
you don't even say another word to either of them before you walk away and head back towards the house. you manage your way through the crowd just fine and scurry up the stairs to the second floor.
just as kelce described, you find rafe seated on a couch in the living room surrounded by some guys and girlsâone who was a little too close to him for your likingâcutting a line of coke with his black card.
"rafe," you say his name, and his head snaps up at the sound of your voice, his dark blue eyes meeting yours.Â
he immediately stands up, pretending as if you didn't just see him cutting the line of coke with his card, shaking off the girl draped over his arm in the process. "y/n."
"can you take me home?" you ask, pulling your eyes away from his. you just couldn't stand to look in them anymore. "i have that interview with the admissions officer from yale tomorrow."
"yeah," he nods, rounding the coffee table to approach you. "whatever you want, baby."
everyone else eyes the two of you carefully, the girl previously draped over rafe giving you the stink eye. no one could ever pull rafe away from the coke faster than you.
when he stops to stand in front of you to block your view of the "friends" he left snorting lines of coke, you look up at him through your lashes, not knowing what to think.
"i've been looking for you for an hour," you say, and he sighs.
"i'm sorry," he repliedâyou were sick of hearing that though. it was the same half-assed apology every time. and yet, nothing ever changed.
you'd probably go through this exact thing again next weekend when he drags you to some other party.
"save it," you say, catching him off guard.
he knew you didn't like it when did coke, but you never stopped him from apologizing before.
"just take me home," you turn around and walk away from him, making your way back downstairs.
he follows closely behind you, but falls behind a little when you quickly course your way through the crowd on the first floor and he struggles to do the same.
"y/n, wait up," he jogs to catch up to you when you both step outside, but you just quicken your pace towards his car. "babe!"
you hear him call after you, and since his legs are much longer than yours, he manages to catch up and walk in front of you, stopping you in your tracks.
"can you just stop for a second?" he asks, placing both of his hands on either of your arms to make you look at him. "what's wrong?"
"do you even have to ask?"
he sighs, and drops his hands from your arms. "okay, so i snorted a line. what's the big deal?"
"was it just a line, rafe?" you asked, knowing he could never just stop at one.
"so maybe it was two or three," he admits with a shrug. "but what's the big deal? we're at a party, y/n. we came here to have fun!"
"you think this is fun?" you ask him, the pent up anger caused by the way he's been acting the last few months rising to the surface. "it is not fun for me to come with you to these parties only to find you've abandoned me after i go to the bathroom to go snort lines of coke, rafe! let alone find some girl draped all over you and you don't even seem to care!"
"oh for fuck's sake, it's not like i'm sneaking off to fuck them, y/n!" he defended. "they do that shit on their own. what do you expect me to do about that?"
"uh, i don't know, tell them to fuck off? to get off you? to stop? to move?" you say, stating several different things he could have said to them.
he knows your right, but as always, he refused to back down.
"god, are you seriously bitching about this?" his voice was louder know, the adrenaline from the coke clouding his judgment and riling him up. "wait- no, that's-"Â
he immediately realized what he just said to you, and though he wanted to take it backâand even tried toâit was too late.
"you know what? just go back inside, rafe," you shrug, finally giving up.
there was no use fighting back anymore because you were never gonna get through to him. not when he was like thisâcoked out of his mind.
"go back to your coke buddies, go back to whatever girl decides to throw herself onto you next, and just forget about me," you tell him. "i'm done."
his coke-induced state of mind seems to fade completely when he hears those two words come out of your mouth.
"what?" his voice was much quieter now, and delicate. something not usual for rafe.
"you heard me," you said, looking him in the eyes. "i can't keep doing this, rafe."
"no, no, no, no, no," he shakes his head frantically, panic clearly building up in him at the thought of losing you. he closes the distance between the two of you and takes your hands in his. "i promise i'll do better, baby. i'll change. i love you."
as much as you wanted to give in and believe him, you knew that your relationship had run its course. he did love youâyou never doubted that. but it shouldn't have to be this hard. enough was enough.
you needed to do what was best for you, and this just wasn't it anymore. as much as you loved him, you knew this was the best thing for you. no matter how badly it broke your heart, you had to walk away.
"not enough to choose me," you shook your head, tears threatening to well up in your eyes. "you give in every time."
he drops your hands from his, his demeanor changing again. now, he looked furious. cold. meaner.
"well, i'm sorry i'm not fucking perfect like you!" his voice was full of venom. the rafe cameron you fell in love with was gone. "you know what? just do what you want, y/n. go run off to yale and find some perfectly polished guy! see if i care."
his eyes filled with disgust as he trailed them over you, a scoff leaving his mouth, "i should've just fucked all those other girls. at least they know how to have fun."
while you knew he wouldn't take your words well, you never expected him to be so cruel. but then again, wasn't it always this way? when he was off of it, you never really knew what to expect.
another reason why you had to walk away. it wasn't worth all the exhaustion going back and forth with him. he wasn't worth it anymore.
"go ahead," you say, trying your hardest to keep a solid front. no way you were going to give him the satisfaction of seeing you break.
he rolled his eyes. "find your own way home, bitch," he spat, bumping your shoulder as he walked back towards the house.
the second you knew he could no longer see you, you break.
the rafe you knew was gone.
part 2.
reblogs and comments are deeply appreciated <33
click here to be added to my tag list!!
#rafe cameron#rafe#outerbanks#obx#rafe cameron oneshot#rafe oneshot#outer banks#sad rafe#rafe obx#rafe cameron sad#rafe outer banks#rafe x reader#rafe cameron x reader#rafe x y/n#rafe cameron x y/n
700 notes
·
View notes
Text
Honey love, dark eyes
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d8e090b5cd90c1f8b80b95163bff4ea8/61c8f323bccca4e7-da/s540x810/7740e0c05e835d1c3ec717527262b73361d3acab.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6acc4f251b04c523242ab3e8286adce3/61c8f323bccca4e7-f2/s540x810/0bca9841d2bb6ed08345de52eecaa4f1999cce42.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/15116f2d473844898ac0365f4b1eed05/61c8f323bccca4e7-60/s540x810/7c6277def47b5d86f6d1a293113bd6a740e79fbe.jpg)
⥠Chapter seven âĄ
Summary: Joel's mind is a stormy place. WC: 14.5k A/N: Hope this part finds u well <3 remember that I no longer use the tag list, and if you want to receive notifications you can activate them on this blog or on capuccinodollupdates. Thank you for your lovely messages and comments, don't forget to leave feedback, it helps and motivates me a lot! love u <3
Joel met you on the night of your your twenty-second birthday, at a small, slightly chaotic party your friend Cassie had put together in her dimly lit apartment. It was one of those nights where the air felt like it held a secret, but Joel wasnât planning to go. He didnât know Cassie, or you, and the idea of spending an evening with Briannaâs friends felt more like an obligation than anything resembling fun. But Brianna had that way about her, the kind of charm that made saying no feel almost impossible.
âCome on, it'll be fun,â sheâd said, her fingers brushing against his cheek in that practiced, easy way of hers. Her eyes sparkled, soft but insistent. âAnd I want you to meet everyone.â
Everyone turned out to be Cassie, her boyfriend Freddie, Paul, Paulâs younger sister Iris, and you. He didnât know much about you, but Brianna filled in the gaps as she rifled through her purse for something or other.
âWell, itâs her birthday,â she said, glancing up with a small smile. âI told you about herâCassieâs best friend from way back. Itâs at her place.â
Joel frowned. âI donât even have a gift. What am I supposed to bring? What does your friend likes?â
âDonât worry about that. Iâve got it covered,â Brianna said, already moving on to another task, as if his presence at this party were a foregone conclusion.Â
He sighed, leaning back against the couch, watching her with the sort of resignation that felt familiar by now. âIâll feel out of place,â he murmured.
âYou wonât,â she said, dismissive, like it wasnât even a possibility. âDo it for me, Joel. Then weâll go to that bar you like after, okay?â
And so he found himself standing, shaking his head but moving toward the bedroom anyway. He picked up the phone to call Tommy, wanting to check on Sarah. It was always like thisâthis invisible tether that pulled at him, the need to make sure she was safe, that she wasnât lonely or scared. Sarahâs nanny had quit a few weeks ago, and the new one, while kind, was still a stranger in their world. Joel had made it clear to everyone he wouldnât tolerate anything less than kindness toward his daughter, but still, worry clung to him like a second skin.Â
When he left the house, Sarah had been curled up on the couch with her fruit and a movie, looking happy enough. He tried to focus on that image, tried to let it soothe the part of him that always itched with concern. But the worry followed him, up the stairs and into Cassieâs apartment.Â
The apartment was small, warm with the low buzz of conversation and the flickering light of candles Cassie had scattered around. Brianna took his hand, leading him through introductions. Smiles, nods, the blur of names until they got to you.Â
You were perched on the armrest of a couch where Cassie sat, and the first thing he noticed was the way your gaze landed on himâsharp, assessing, like he wasnât quite what youâd expected or wanted. Something tight curled in his chest, an instinct he didnât know how to name. You didnât say much, just offered a polite, somewhat distant smile when Brianna pulled you into a quick hug. Your eyes were tired, your posture restrained, your hands folded neatly in your lap like you were holding something in.Â
Joel noticed the way your shirt hugged your frame, the soft sheen of your black stockings, the way your legs crossed at the ankle like you were trying to make yourself smaller. He didnât like how quickly he cataloged all these detailsâhow automatic it felt, like he was breaking some unspoken rule. He nodded politely, offering a faint smile, and then stepped back, unsure how else to exist in this moment.Â
He stayed on the edges after that, with Brianna attached to his side, her hand slipping under his collar, her lips brushing against his temple in a way that felt like it was meant to remind him he belonged to her. But Joel couldnât stop noticing you. The way your eyes flickered away whenever Brianna leaned into him. The barely perceptible shift in your shoulders when Cassie started recounting some story about your last birthday. Like the whole night was built on a kind of friction you were trying not to let show.
Joel wasnât sure why, but the sight of you unsettled him. Maybe it was the way you carried your discomfort so carefully, as if you didnât want to ruin the party. Or maybe it was because he knew that feeling so well. That ache of being somewhere you didnât entirely want to be, surrounded by people who didnât really see you.
At some point in the evening, Joel felt the weight of it allâBriannaâs hand on his arm, the too-loud laughter from the living room, the vague pull of unease he couldnât shake. He shifted, leaning away from Briannaâs touch.
âWhatâs wrong?â she asked, her tone lined with concern. âAre you okay?â
âYeah,â Joel replied, a little too sharply. âIâm just gonna check on Sarah. Be back in a sec.â
He disentangled himself from her and headed for the kitchen, his hand fishing for his phone in his pocket. As he closed the door behind him, the sudden quiet felt like stepping into a different world. The party was still humming on the other side, but here, in the stillness, he could breathe.Â
He unlocked his phone and scrolled through the messages from Sarahâs nanny. They werenât direâjust updates about Sarah refusing to sleep and crying because her movie had ended. Joel sighed, his stomach knotting anyway. Late nights made Sarah clingier, her emotions harder to soothe, and he hated not being there.Â
He typed out a hurried reply:Â Put the movie back on. Sheâll probably drift off in a few minutes. If not, call meâIâll go back home.
From the living room, someone shouted, karaoke. The cheer that followed was met by Joelâs quiet relief at being tucked away in the kitchen. He let out a breath, leaning against the counter, when the door creaked open.Â
You stepped in, freezing mid-motion when you noticed him. For a moment, you just stared, your expression shifting from surprise to something softer. The tension Joel had sensed in you earlier seemed to have dissolved in this quieter space.Â
He straightened instinctively, a faint warmth rising to his face.
âOh, hi. Happy birthday,â he said, his voice a little uneven. âSorry, I didnât get a chance to say it earlierââ
You waved him off with a small smile, interrupting. âNo worries. Thanks.â
There was something about the way you carried yourself in the quiet that Joel found disarming. The edges of your earlier wariness had softened, and for the first time, he saw you for more than a glance. You were calm, reflective, maybe a little tiredâbut there was something else, something Joel couldnât quite place.Â
He searched your face for a hint, for the thing that had inexplicably drawn his attention from the moment he saw you. But it eluded him, like trying to name a feeling he didnât yet understand. He liked youâhe realized that much instantly. And not just for the way you looked; you were beautiful, that much was clear. It was something deeper, more intangible. Something that felt a little bit dangerous to analyze, something he could discover if he allowed himself the time... and he couldn't. What was he thinking?Â
Joel left that night without saying much else. Every time Brianna suggested they meet up againâusually with you in attendanceâhe found a reason to decline. Polite, noncommittal excuses. Work, Sarah, tiredness. It didnât matter. The truth was, he wasnât sure why the idea of seeing you again felt impossible, only that it did. Â
It wasnât long before things with Brianna unraveled. They hadnât been falling apart so much as theyâd never truly held together. Their conversations ran on parallel tracks that never quite met; their connection relied on superficial agreements that felt thinner every time they spoke. The breakup came naturally, quietlyâno grand argument or dramatic gesture, just a mutual fading. Joel knew it was for the best. Â
He told himself that the timing wasnât right for anything serious. Not with Sarah so young, not with the weight of his responsibilities pulling him in every direction. Dating, he decided, wasnât a part of his life right now. His world revolved around work and his daughter. There was no room for anything else. Â
Thatâs why he didnât expect to see you again. Â
But then came that Saturday afternoon. Joel stood outside his house, his chest heavy with the tightness of panic, his breath caught in the raw edge of fear. Sarah was nowhere to be found. She had been playing hide-and-seek, though he hadn't known the game had begun... Apparently. His heart thudded in his chest as he drew closer. And then, the sun caught your face, illuminating every angle, softening the edges. You were holding a bundle of plastic flowers (why? he had no idea), their bright colors clashing with the quiet confidence in your smile. Â
âJoel,â you said, your voice light, like the beginning of a melody. And there it wasâthe unmistakable spark of recognition in your eyes. He hadnât realized how much he wanted you to remember him until that moment, when you did. Â
He nodded, trying to muster an air of casual indifference, even as something in his chest shifted, calmed.Â
âHey,â he said, the word almost too small to hold the sudden rush of feelings he wasnât ready to name.Â
How could he name the feeling? The space between the last beat of his heart before he saw your face again and the next was a quiet, breathless eternityâbecause from that moment on, you would be the reason behind every quickened pulse, every ache and swell in his chest.
That afternoon passed like a blur. Sarah had invited you to stay for dinner before Joel even had a chance to think, let alone object. The meal was simpleâchicken, vegetables, and bread that Sarah insisted sheâd âhelped cook.â Youâd laughed, the sound light and warm, and Joel found himself watching you more than he should have. You didnât seem to notice the way his eyes lingered when you reached for a plate or tucked your hair behind your ear. If you did, you didnât let on. Â
Two weeks later, you had dinner again, but this time Joel introduced you to his brother. And all those things that passed you by, Tommy picked up on instantly, impossible to ignore the unmistakable attitude of his smitten brother. And after youâd left his home, he leaned back in his chair and gave Joel a look that was all knowing smirk. Â
âSo,â Tommy drawled, leaning back with an almost smug ease, âare you finally gonna ask her out, or are we stuck with this whole pining routine forever?â
Joel exhaled sharply, running a hand over the back of his neck. The movement was unsteady, betraying the heat rising to his face despite his effort to appear unaffected.
âI dunno,â he muttered, his voice low and hesitant. âNot sure sheââ
Tommy cut him off with a loud snort, shaking his head in disbelief. âShe would, you idiot. Of course, sheâd say yes.â
Joel looked up, his eyes narrowing slightly as they met his brotherâs. He searched for any trace of teasing, waiting for Tommy to give himself away. But there was none. His younger brotherâs expression was steady, his confidence unshakable.
âGo ask her now,â Tommy said, his tone nudging toward playful but still earnest. âSheâs probably still awake. Probably thinking about you, you know.â
Joel let out a soft laugh, shaking his head as if to brush off the suggestion. âOh, knock it off. Iâll ask her, alright? Just⊠when the timeâs right. Not now.â
Tommy rolled his eyes dramatically, but he didnât press the matter further. He knew Joel well enough to understand when to let things lie.
Joel, however, wasnât brushing it off as easily as he seemed. He would ask you. Someday. Just not yet.
But that dayâthe day heâd finally say somethingânever seemed to come. Â
The more time Joel spent with you, the harder it became to imagine risking the delicate balance of what you already had. You fit so seamlessly into his life, into Sarahâs life. It felt natural, effortless. Youâd come over for dinner, sharing stories around the table that made Sarah giggle and Joelâs chest feel a little lighter. Sometimes, youâd sit on the porch with him as Sarah played in the yard, her laughter echoing in the quiet evenings. Joel trusted you with his daughter in a way he trusted almost no one, a rare kind of faith he didnât extend easily. Â
Your presence turned ordinary days into something brighter. There was a comfort in your company, a quiet joy in the small moments you sharedâyour easy laughter, the way your eyes softened when you looked at him or Sarah, the unspoken understanding that passed between you. Those moments felt like tiny gifts, precious and irreplaceable. Â
But weeks turned into months, and every time Joel built up the nerve to say something, doubt crept in and stopped him. What if it changed everything? What if you didnât feel the same way? Or worseâwhat if you did, but things didnât work out? The thought of losing the quiet, steady friendship youâd built, the one that had come to mean more to him than heâd ever anticipated, was unbearable. Â
Eventually, Joel convinced himself that friendship was enough. And in a way, it wasnât a lie. He truly was happy in your presence, content with the moments you shared. He told himself he could live with the unspoken, that he didnât need anything more. Â
But sometimes, late at night, when the house was silent and the world felt still, his mind would wander. Heâd think about the way your smile lingered when you thought no one was watching or the way your laugh seemed to wrap around him like a warm embrace. In those moments, he couldnât deny the truth buried deep inside him: he wanted more. Â
Still, he decided it was safer to push those feelings away, to bury them deep where they couldnât surface. And so he did. He buried them so well, smothered them so completely, that he nearly convinced himself they were gone. Until, somehow, he forgot they were even there.
Well, heâd managed to bury itâconvince himself it was goneâuntil that night, when everything shifted. Â
It wasnât exactly a surprise. Not really. Somewhere deep down, a quiet voice had always been whispering the truth to him, persistent and patient. But Joel had ignored it, pushed it aside like an overdue bill he didnât have the energy to deal with, telling himself heâd face it another day. And yet now, there it was, no longer subtle or ignorable, staring him in the face with a weight that felt impossible to avoid. Â
Because deep down, Joel had always known that if the two of you crossed that invisible lineâif he let himself take even one step past the boundary youâd builtânothing would ever be the same. It wasnât the intimacy itself that gave him pause. Joel wasnât afraid of touching you, of holding you close, or of sharing the kind of closeness heâd once told himself he didnât need. That wasnât it. What unsettled him, what gripped him with both exhilaration and dread, was the certainty that after that moment, heâd never be able to step back. Heâd never be able to pull away from you, not in the way he had before, not in the way heâd convinced himself he could. Because once he gave inâonce he let himself have you, even for a momentâJoel knew with startling clarity that heâd never recover. You wouldnât just be part of his life anymore; youâd become part of the very center of it. And that terrified him as much as it thrilled him. Â
And then, he met Sienna. She entered his life at a time when he had successfully buried those feelings for you so deep that they rarely surfaced anymore, their edges dulled by time and avoidance. Her arrival was almost perfectly timed, slipping into the space heâd created in his effort to distance himself from emotions he hadnât dared confront. And it wasnât just convenience; he genuinely liked her. She wasnât a substitute or a stand-in for something unresolved. She was her own person, someone who caught his attention and managed to hold it, filling his brief days with her with a kind of lightness he enjoyed. But, she wasn't you.
Sienna, with her warm smile and quick laugh, who was easy to like and even easier to spend time with. She was smart, kind, and effortlessly beautiful, the kind of woman who made you feel comfortable in your own skin. Heâd met her one morning at the bank, a serendipitous encounter that had led, improbably, to him asking her out. It had surprised even himâJoel Miller, diving headfirst into something for once, emboldened by a rare flash of courage.Â
The first date had been pleasant. A simple dinner, unpretentious conversation, and laughter that lingered. When he got home, heâd felt goodâcontent, even. Tommy had stayed to watch Sarah, and Joel hadnât mentioned the date to you. It hadnât seemed important at the time. Just one night out, nothing more. Not worth bringing up. But later, as he lay awake in bed, the quiet of the house pressing in around him, he felt itâthe faint, prickling weight of guilt. It wasnât sharp or overwhelming, just a subtle ache that settled low in his chest, gnawing at the edges of his thoughts.
The second date was even better. Dinner had been just as easy as the first, and afterward, theyâd gone to see a movie. Sitting in the dim theater, their shoulders brushing occasionally, Joel had felt a faint sense of familiarity, a hint of comfort that he didnât expect. When Sienna invited him in for coffee after sheâd smiled at him in that warm, open way of hers, Joel hesitated. Something inside him pulled back, and though his refusal was polite, it wasnât just about needing to get home to Sarah. It was something else, something he couldnât name.
On the drive back, his mind wandered. Passing your house, he noticed the soft glow of light spilling from your window and, for a moment, considered stopping by. Maybe he could sit with you for a while, let you bring some clarity to the restless thoughts swirling in his head. You always had a way of calming him, grounding him, even when you didnât know he needed it. But he didnât. Instead, he went home, crawled into bed, and left the lamp on as he drifted to sleep. Yet, even in those moments before sleep took him, thoughts of you tugged persistently at the edges of his mind.
By the third date, doubt had begun to creep in. Joel found himself questioning why he hadnât told you about Sienna. Why he was keeping it to himself, why it felt so unsettling. It wasnât as if youâd judge him, he told himself. If anything, youâd probably encourage him, tell him he deserved to be happy, that he should give it a real chance. That was who you wereâsupportive, unselfish.
But the thought of you knowing made something twist in his chest. It felt wrong, somehow, like it would shift the delicate balance between you. Admitting it to you felt too final, as though saying it aloud would confirm that he was searching for something else, something permanent, and he wasnât ready for you to know that. He couldnât untangle the knot of emotions tightening inside him, couldnât put words to the unease that crept in whenever Sienna smiled at him or touched his arm. All he knew was that no matter how good things seemed with her, thoughts of you were never far behind.
Then came his birthday. Youâd confronted him that night, quiet and firm, catching him off guard with your piercing gaze and steady voice.
âWhy would you lie to me?â youâd asked, your tone a mixture of hurt and bewilderment. âWe're friends. Why wouldn't you tell me you're seeing someone?â
And just like that, the truth heâd been avoiding stood between you, unspoken but undeniable.
You cornered him, and he didnât handle it well. The anger Joel felt in that moment wasnât just irrationalâit was childish, unfair, the kind of emotion heâd scold Sarah for if it came from her. But it rose inside him, stubborn and hot, because deep down, Joel felt as though he was betraying you. The thought alone unsettled him; it was absurd. You werenât his, and yet, the idea of you holding that kind of sway over himâbeing able to tilt the axis of his decisionsâleft him feeling exposed, furious. He knew, with unsettling clarity, that if you asked him to leave Sienna, he would. That realization burned, not just because of the power you held over him but because he was certain it wasnât mutual. At least, he thought so.
âI know you too well to know youâre just jealous,â he spat, the words sharp and venomous, aimed more at himself than at you. He hated the way his own insecurities betrayed him, how they shaped the bitterness in his tone. The accusation was hypocritical; he knew that better than anyone.
The month before, when you casually mentioned that Travis had asked you out, Joel felt like the ground had been ripped out from under him. Your tone was so light, so unaffected, that it caught him off guard, knocking the air out of his lungs. His reaction was instant and visceral, jealousy surging like a tidal wave and gripping his chest in a vice. The mocking laugh that escaped him wasnât intentionalâit was sharp and bitter, a reflex from the worst parts of himself. Out of all the men in town, why him? The sting of it still lingered, the memory sharp and vivid.
Three years ago, Joel had first met Travis Dunn on a scorching Sunday afternoon. The kind of day where the sun bore down relentlessly, turning the air into a suffocating blanket of heat and making every movement feel sluggish. Joel was outside his house, organizing tools in the back of his truck, more out of habit than necessity, while the hours stretched long and slow.
Two houses down, across the street, Travis was in his yard, wrestling with an overgrown bush that refused to yield. Joel had noticed him beforeâa new face in the neighborhoodâbut theyâd never spoken. Deciding to introduce himself, Joel grabbed a rag to wipe his hands and wandered over, his shoes crunching against the dry grass.
Travis straightened when he saw Joel approach, leaning on his shovel with an easy, welcoming smile despite the oppressive heat.
âThatâs real kind of you, Joel,â Travis said after Joel offered to help, his voice friendly and conversational. âBut Iâm just about done here. Damn Texas sunâs brutal, though. Still tryinâ to get used to it.â
Joel chuckled, nodding in understanding as he wiped the sweat from his brow. âYeah, itâs a killer. You get used to it after a while. Been working outside my whole lifeâkinda got the skin for it now. But if you ever need a hand, Iâve got the tools. Sometimes even the time.â
Travis nodded, brushing damp hair back from his forehead, and smiled sideways, an idea forming in his mind. âActually, there is something.â
Joel tilted his head, curiosity piqued. âOh yeah? Whatâs that?â
Travis hesitated only a moment before blurting out your name as an invocation of the terrible, and the mention of you froze Joelâs easy smile in place, turning it into something tight and forced.
âYouâre close to her, arenât you?â Travis continued, his tone almost playful. âSheâs something else. So sweet, beautiful too.â
Joel forced himself to nod, his voice flat. âThat she is.â
âI like her,â Travis admitted, a nervous laugh bubbling up as he spoke, oblivious to Joelâs growing tension.
"No shit." His voice was low, flat.
âI mean, I was relieved when I realized you two were just friends. For a while there, I thought you might be, yâknow, together.â
Joelâs brow furrowed. âWhat made you think that?â
âThe way you act around her, and the way she acts around you,â Travis said with a shrug. âYouâre together a lot. I dunno, it just... felt like a thing.â
Joel didnât respond, but the silence between them thickened.
Travis, either unaware or unconcerned, grinned and added, âAnyway, you might wanna watch yourself, man," he said with a smug grin. "If you're not careful enough, I might just swoop in and take her off your hands forever. And trust me, I donât do refundsâespecially not with something as gorgeous as her."
Something snapped inside Joel. The casual arrogance in Travisâs tone, the smug smileâit was too much. He stepped closer, his posture rigid. Something as gorgeous, he said? Who did he think he was, strutting up and talking to him with all the confidence in the world, like they were old friends or something?
âWhat did you just say?â Joelâs voice was low, the Southern drawl sharpening into something dangerous.
The grin faded from Travisâs face, confusion flickering in his eyes. âOh, sorryââ
"Yâainât gonna get anywhere near her with those words, Dunn," Joel growled, his voice low and thick with anger, his strong southern accent accentuating with emotion. "You better watch your damn mouth 'fore I show you what it really means to cross a line."
"No, listenâ"
"No," Joel cut him off, stepping even closer. "You listen here, boy. You think you can talk about her like sheâs some kinda prize to be won? Like sheâs just sittinâ âround waitinâ for some fool like you to come swoopinâ in and steal her away? Youâre downright dumb if you think you can underestimate her like thatâlike sheâs some kinda damn manipulable thing you can just twist âround your finger."
âJoel, I didnât meanââ
âYou stay away from her,â Joel warned, his voice calm but edged with steel. âYou hear me?â
Travisâs hands went up in surrender, his expression wary. âAlright, alright. I didnât mean anything by it.â
Joel stared him down for another beat, his jaw tight, before turning on his heel and walking away. His fists were clenched, heat simmering in his chest long after the confrontation ended.
For a while after, Travis kept his distance, careful not to overstep again. But three years later, when he reappeared, asking you out as if that encounter had never happened, Joel was flooded with a familiar angerâand something else. The possessiveness he thought heâd buried roared back to life, impossible to ignore.
âWhy donât you like him?â you had asked Joel that afternoon, your voice laced with curiosity as you leaned against the counter, watching him with that determined look that always made him feel like there was no escape. He had just scoffed at Travis invitation, brushing it off like it was the most ridiculous idea heâd ever heard.
Joel barely paused before spinning his answer, sharp and dismissive.
âI just donât like the guy,â he said, his tone gruff. His hand reached for the coffee mug on the table, more to occupy himself than because he needed another sip. Â
You didnât let it go, of course. You crossed your arms, head tilted, waiting for something more. Â
âHeâs... weird,â Joel added with a shrug, avoiding your gaze. âSomething about him rubs me the wrong way.â Â
That was a lie, and he knew it. The truth was more complicated, and Joel hated complicated. He didnât like Travis because the guy seemed too perfect, too slick, the type who could charm everyone in the neighborhood without even trying. Worse, Travis hadnât done anything genuinely wrong, and Joel knew it. Hell, he wasnât even all that bad of a guyâjust the kind who could make you laugh, who could say the right things at the right time. And Joel? He wasnât about to admit that every quip and joke Travis threw your way felt like a punch to his gut.
The real problem was simpler, though Joel would never say it out loud: he didnât want Travisâor anyoneâgetting close to you. Because deep down, he was terrified that if someone did, youâd start to drift away from him. Slowly, naturally, like it was the most normal thing in the world. He could already picture itâthe quiet evenings you two spent together fading into quick hellos and polite smiles as your life began to revolve around someone else. Â
And Joel wasnât sure he could handle that. Â
You didnât make it easy for him, either. Youâd always talked to him about your boyfriendsâthere werenât many, but enough to leave a mark. He listened like the good friend he was supposed to be, his face calm and unreadable. He even gave you advice sometimes, measured and practical, and he pretended to be relieved when things didnât work out. But the truth? He was selfish. He couldnât deny the ugly twist in his stomach every time you lit up talking about someone new. Â
The worst part was the details. You shared everythingâhow they made you feel, the way they looked at you, the tiny, romantic gestures that made your heart race. Joel would sit there, nodding along, while his insides churned. Sometimes, he was almost convinced you did it on purpose, like you wanted to poke at the feelings heâd buried so deep. But then heâd shake that thought away because it couldnât be true. You didnât see him like that. Â
Still, the possessiveness lingered, and it wasnât one-sided. Whenever Joel mentioned a woman he was seeing, your posture would stiffen ever so slightly. He noticed the way your smile faltered, the way you suddenly seemed distracted. Joel kept his descriptions vague, never giving you the kind of vivid details you offered him. At first, he found a strange satisfaction in your reactions. If it bothered you that much to imagine him with someone else, maybeâjust maybeâyou felt the same way he did. Â
But then youâd start listing their flaws with pinpoint accuracy, dissecting them in a way that left him wondering if you had a secret playbook for unraveling his attempts at romance. And you were always right. Every critique you made landed, exposing cracks heâd tried to ignore, as though you saw right through his attempts to prove he had control over his feelings. Â
It frustrated him, how easily you could tear down the façade he worked so hard to build. Yet a small part of himâa selfish, conflicted partâwas glad. Because it meant you were paying attention, and maybe, just maybe, you didnât want to lose him either.
Sienna had taken him by surprise. She was unlike anyone Joel had encountered in a long time, and that unfamiliarity left him unsure how to talk about herâespecially to you. He knew you were angry, and he couldnât blame you. You had every right to feel shut out. Still, Joel couldnât help but dig in his heels. His life was his own, and no matter how close you two were, some things felt too personal to share.
Yet, despite his stubbornness, the guilt lingered like a low hum in the back of his mind. He couldnât stop replaying that night, the one you had so carefully planned, the kind of evening he usually dreaded but had come to cherish since you had entered his life.
It had been just the three of you: Sarah, you, and him. Tommy had bailed last minute, caught up in some errand or chore Joel couldnât even remember now. But Tommyâs absence hadnât dampened the warmth of the evening. It was perfect in its simplicity. Everything Joel loved most in the world sat around that small kitchen table, the faint glow of the overhead light softening the edges of the moment.
Joel wasnât big on birthdays. He never had been, and neither were you, which was probably one of the reasons you understood him so well. For him, it was complicated. As a kid, heâd get excitedâwhat child wouldnât? But as he grew older, birthdays became a cruel reminder of time slipping away, of how life only seemed to grow more complicated with each passing year.Â
The last time he had truly enjoyed the day was the year Sarah was born. He could still picture it vividly, like a snapshot preserved in his mind. He and Amelia had been newly married, their relationship rocky but held together by the promise of their daughter. Their apartment was small, the wallpaper peeling in the corners, but that night, none of it mattered.
Amelia had baked him a cake. It wasnât anything fancyâa bit uneven, with frosting that leaned to one sideâbut Joel had loved it all the same. She had dimmed the lights and sung "Happy Birthday" softly, her voice barely above a whisper as he held Sarah in his arms. Joel blew out the single candle with a quiet wish: that this fragile moment of happiness might last forever.
After cake, he had sunk onto the couch, Sarah nestled against him, her rhythmic breathing lulling him into one of the most peaceful sleeps heâd ever had.
Joel hadnât meant to fall asleep, but the next thing he knew, Amelia was shaking him gently awake, her fingers brushing against his cheek.
âCome on, Joel,â sheâd murmured. âGo to bed. Youâve got work in the morning.â
The next morning, Joel was stirred from sleep by the sound of Sarahâs crying. It was sharp and persistent, cutting through the fog of his exhaustion like a knife. His eyes fluttered open reluctantly, his body heavy with the weight of another long day ahead. He lay there for a moment, staring at the ceiling as the cries continued, loud and unrelenting. Something felt off, though he couldnât quite place what it was.
âAmelia?â he called out groggily, his voice rough from sleep.
There was no response. The silence, save for Sarahâs escalating wails, gnawed at the edges of his unease. Swinging his legs over the side of the bed, Joel sat up, running a hand down his face as if to wipe away the lingering haze of sleep. His chest felt tight, a faint, inexplicable tension coiling there.
Pushing himself to his feet, he shuffled toward Sarahâs crib in the corner of the room. She was red-faced and wriggling, her tiny fists flailing in frustration. Joel bent down, scooping her up with the practiced ease of a man who had done this many times before.
âHey, hey,â he murmured softly, rocking her gently against his chest. Her cries tapered off for a moment, replaced by hiccuping gasps, but it didnât last. Soon enough, the wails returned, sharper and more insistent.
Joel recognized the sound immediatelyâit was hunger. The kind of cry that pierced through everything else, demanding attention. He adjusted her in his arms, cradling her close as he moved toward the kitchen.
âAmelia?â he called out again, louder this time, his voice tinged with irritation and concern.
Still no answer. His eyes scanned the dimly lit apartment, searching for any sign of his wife. Thatâs when he saw itâa piece of paper sitting on the kitchen table. Bright yellow, stark against the dark wood, it seemed out of place, almost glaring in the soft morning light.
Joelâs stomach twisted. A sinking feeling settled deep within him, heavy and cold. Shifting Sarah in his arms, he stepped closer, his boots creaking softly against the worn floorboards.
The note was shortâjust five lines scribbled hastily in Ameliaâs familiar handwriting. Joelâs eyes moved over the words, his heart pounding in his chest as he read them.
She was gone.
The words blurred for a moment as the meaning sank in. She was gone. Amelia had left, abandoning both him and Sarah with nothing more than a half-hearted apology. The note was filled with excuses: This life isnât for me. I need something more. Iâm sorry. I canât keep lying to myself. I canât do this anymore.
Joelâs hand tightened around the paper, crumpling it as Sarahâs cries rose again, loud and demanding. The sound seemed to echo in the hollow space inside him, amplifying the storm that had begun to rage in his chest.
âBullshit,â he muttered, his voice low and trembling with barely restrained fury. He tossed the crumpled paper onto the floor, watching it roll to a stop near the edge of the table.
The anger came fast and hard, crashing over him like a wave. It wasnât sadness he feltânot yet. It was anger, raw and consuming. Anger that Amelia had been so cowardly, so selfish. She had left a note, five lines scrawled on a piece of paper, and walked away without looking back.
His fists clenched at his sides as his jaw tightened. She hadnât just abandoned himâthat, he could handle. Their marriage had been strained for a long time, both of them going through the motions more out of necessity than love. But Sarah? She had left their baby.
How could she walk away from their daughter, from the tiny life they had created together? Joelâs thoughts spiraled, his mind racing through every moment he had tried to make things work, every sacrifice he had made to ensure their family had a future.
Was it his fault? Had he pushed her too hard? Or had she been looking for an escape all along?
The questions churned in his mind, but Joel didnât have the luxury of dwelling on them. Sarah needed him, her cries piercing through the fog of his thoughts. He held her close, pressing a kiss to her forehead as he rocked her gently.
âItâs just us now, baby girl,â he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. âBut I promise you, Iâm not going anywhere. Iâll take care of you. Always.â
And in that moment, his anger hardened into resolve. He didnât have the answers, and he didnât have Amelia. But he had Sarah, and that was all that mattered.
From the moment Joel heard Sarahâs first cry, the sound pierced through him like a revelation, sharp and clear. In that instant, his entire world shifted. It was as though the pieces of his life, fractured and disorganized, suddenly rearranged themselves around this tiny, fragile being. Everything else fell awayâthe struggles, the exhaustion, even his own doubts. There was only her.
When he first held her, she felt impossibly small in his arms, her body warm and soft, her head nestled against his chest. She opened her tiny mouth, her cries quieter now but still insistent, and Joel couldnât help but smile through the exhaustion. Her fist closed around his thumb, her fingers barely curling all the way, and he felt his breath hitch in his throat.
That was it. That was the moment he knew. Nothing else mattered. Not his job, not his own dreams or fears. Sarah was his purpose. She was everything, and he would do anythingâeverythingâto protect her, to make sure she would always be safe and never want for anything.
He threw himself into work with a ferocity he hadnât known he possessed. Early mornings turned into long nights, and he pushed through each shift with a singular thought in his mind: This is for Sarah. He dreamed of a better life for her, one where they wouldnât have to struggle. He wanted her to grow up in a house with a backyard, not in the cramped apartment they currently called home.
But his hours away from home weighed heavily on Amelia. She spent most days cooped up in the apartment, caring for Sarah alone. Joel knew it wasnât easy for her. He saw it in the lines of exhaustion etched into her face, the way her shoulders sagged by the end of the day.
One night, after a particularly grueling shift, Joel came home to find Amelia sitting on the couch, her head resting against the back of it, her eyes closed. Sarah was asleep in her crib, the faint hum of the baby monitor the only sound in the room. Joel sat down beside her, placing a hand gently on her wrist.
"You'll see," he murmured, his voice soft but firm. "Time's gonna fly by, and before we know it, she'll be runnin' around, goin' to school, talkin' our ears off. So fast, we'll wish we could turn back time and have her be a baby again."
Amelia opened her eyes, her gaze tired but sharp. âThatâs easy for you to say,â she replied, her tone edged with bitterness. âYouâre nobodyâs barf towel, Joel. Sometimes I wish sheâd grow up faster.â
Her words hit him harder than he expected, like a quiet punch to the gut. Joel felt a pang of guilt and tried to see things from her perspective. He knew she was overwhelmed. He knew his long hours left her bearing the brunt of the daily grind at home. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnât fully understand. For him, those fleeting moments with Sarahâfeeding her, rocking her to sleep, holding her tiny handâwere treasures.
âI know itâs hard,â he said after a long silence, his voice heavy with sincerity. âBut we're doing this for us, for her. So we can have more. So she can have more.â
Amelia sighed and stood up, muttering something about needing a shower. Joel stayed on the couch, his head in his hands. He was doing everything he could, wasnât he? But the cracks in their relationship were growing deeper, and he didnât know how to fix them.
And then, a week later, she left.
Joel didnât care that Amelia had abandoned himânot really. Their relationship had been hanging by a thread for months, maybe longer. But the fact that she had walked away from Sarah? That was something he could never understand. How could a mother leave her own child?
Everything got harder after that. Joel had to reorganize his entire life. He adjusted his shifts at work, found a nanny he could afford, and learned to function on less than two hours of sleep. Every day was a balancing act, and every night he fell into bed completely spent, knowing heâd have to do it all over again the next day.
He was alone. Completely, utterly alone. His parents were long gone, and his friends were too busy with college and their own lives to offer more than the occasional word of encouragement. Tommy tried to help, moving in with him for a while to lend a hand. But Tommy was still just a kid himself, more often getting into trouble than out of it. Sometimes it felt like Joel was raising them both.
But no matter how hard it got, Joel never wavered. Sarah was his everything, his reason for pushing forward even when it felt impossible. And when he looked at herâher tiny smile, her bright, curious eyesâit was all worth it. For her, it would always be worth it.
Why would Joel want to celebrate his birthday? For years, the date had meant nothing to him. If anything, it was a day he preferred to forget. Even Ameliaâs absence, once a source of raw pain, had dulled into something distant, like an old scar that no longer ached. He was better off without her, he often told himself. Why would he want someone in his life who could abandon her own child so easily, without a second glance?
Eight long years of birthdays came and went, each one passing without fanfare. That is, until you showed up.
It was a warm afternoon when Brenda knocked on Joelâs door, Ian trailing behind her with a small red-wrapped package in his hands. You stood next to them, your bright smile lighting up the quiet entryway as if it had been waiting for this exact moment.
âWhy didnât you tell me it was your birthday?â you asked, your voice full of playful reproach. Youâd only been living next door for a couple of months, but you spoke as though youâd known him far longer.
Joel shrugged, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âDidnât think it was important.â His tone was casual, almost indifferent, but the way his eyes darted to the floor betrayed the discomfort he felt about the subject.
âWell, that wonât do,â you said with a firm nod, your excitement practically radiating off you. âWe have to throw you a celebration.â
Before he could protest, youâd already begun making plans, dragging Tommyâwho was lounging on Joelâs couchâinto your whirlwind of preparation. In what felt like record time, you had organized a small dinner in your backyard, insisting on inviting the people Joel cared about most. Brenda, Ian, and of course, Tommy, were enlisted as guests, and Sarah eagerly volunteered to help with the preparations.
The two of you spent the afternoon in your kitchen, Sarah perched on a stool as she carefully spread cream over a sponge cake. It wasnât perfectâsome spots were uneven, and the red lettering that spelled âHappy Birthday Joelâ varied wildly in sizeâbut the effort was unmistakable. You even let Sarah place the single candle right above the word âbirthday,â despite her giggles about it looking âa little crooked.â
In the backyard, you strung up Christmas lights, their warm glow transforming the space into something almost magical. A flowered tablecloth adorned the table, set with colored glass plates and matching glasses. It was simple, yet charming, and as Joel stepped outside to see what you had done, he felt an unfamiliar tightness in his chest.
You stood there, watching him expectantly, your hands clasped together as if bracing for his reaction. Joel scanned the sceneâthe lights, the table, the cakeâand then his gaze settled on you. He felt overwhelmed, unaccustomed to this kind of attention, to the idea that someone had gone out of their way to make him feel special.
âDo you like it?â you asked softly, a hint of uncertainty creeping into your voice.
Joel cleared his throat, nodding slowly. âYeah,â he said gruffly, his voice betraying a mix of gratitude and awkwardness. âItâs⊠itâs nice. Real nice.â
What he couldnât sayâwhat he didnât know how to sayâwas how much it meant to him. No one had ever done something like this for him before. Sure, Tommy would swing by with a gift and some good-natured ribbing, and Sarah always crafted him heartfelt gifts, usually paired with a movie night of her choosing. But this? This was different. It wasnât just thoughtful; it was intentional.
You had done it simply to make him happy, without expecting anything in return. And that was what stayed with him.
A few weeks later, when your birthday rolled around, Joel found himself returning the gesture. He spent the better part of the day barbecuing in his backyard, carefully grilling your favorite dishes and picking up a cake from the bakery heâd overheard you mention. He wasnât the most expressive man, but he wanted to show you how much your efforts had meant to him.
The party was small but warm, filled with laughter and good food. Joel watched you closely, noting the way your eyes lit up when you saw the cake, the way you laughed with Sarah and Tommy, the way you seemed lighter somehow.
It was only a few days later, during a quiet evening, that you opened up about your own complicated feelings toward birthdays.
âYou know,â you began, sitting on Joelâs porch with a mug of tea in your hands, âIâve never really liked my birthday either.â
Joel raised an eyebrow, leaning back in his chair. âYeah? How come?â
Your birthday was always a delicate subject, one you rarely spoke about. The day carried a weight too heavy for celebration.
When you were fourteen, just two days before your birthday, your father passed away after a year-long decline that left him a shadow of the man he had once been. Your relationship with him had never been easy. There was a distance between you, a lack of understanding that made every interaction fraught with tension. He didnât understand you, and you couldnât bridge the gap to reach him. So, when his illness took hold, it wasnât just his body that deterioratedâit was also any chance of finding common ground. Watching him grow weaker day by day, his spirit worn thin, felt like mourning someone you had never truly known. Â
When he finally passed, it was strange. The grief was there, sharp and biting, but layered with regret, guilt, and a strange hollowness. Your mother, shattered by the loss, withdrew into her own anguish, locking herself in a grief so consuming that it swallowed her whole. She became a ghost of herself, distant and unreachable, leaving you to navigate the loss alone. Â
Somehow, you were left adrift. With your father gone and your mother emotionally absent, the world seemed colder. The rest of your adolescence blurred into a haze of solitude. Nights became long and heavy, filled with tears that no one heard. Birthdays, once a day of excitement, became unbearable. Â
âItâs not worth celebrating,â your mother had said one year, her voice hollow. âWhatâs the point? Itâs just a reminder of what we lost.â Â
And you believed her. You let the day pass quietly, pretending it didnât matter. But deep down, it did. Every year, the ache in your chest returned, as if your fatherâs death had marked you in ways you couldnât escape. Â
When you moved to Austin, Cassie was determined to change that. She insisted on throwing you a party, bringing her friends together and decorating her small apartment with balloons and streamers. She wanted to make the day special, to give you the joy she believed you deserved. But instead of feeling included, you felt like a stranger in the crowd. The forced laughter and cheerful chatter only amplified the loneliness you carried inside. Â
Joel noticed it immediately. From the first glance, he saw something in you that mirrored his own quiet pain, his own complicated relationship with birthdays and loss. Â
With the Millers, though, it was different. Â
Joel had a way of pulling you out of your own head. He didnât ask if you wanted to celebrate; he simply turned on the music, took your hand, and pulled you into the courtyard to dance. Â
âCâmon, donât make me look ridiculous all by myself,â he teased, his hand warm and steady on yours. Â
âIâm terrible at this,â you protested, laughing despite yourself as he spun you clumsily. Â
âYou think Iâm any better?â he shot back, making an exaggerated face of concentration that sent you into a fit of giggles. Â
His other hand rested lightly on your waist, tickling just enough to make you squirm.
âStop!â you laughed, swatting at him, but Joel only grinned, spinning you again until you were both dizzy and breathless. Â
The weight in your chest began to ease. Slowly, the familiar sadness faded, replaced by something you hadnât felt in yearsâa glimmer of happiness. The music, Sarahâs laughter in the background, and Joelâs insistence on making you smile wove together into a moment so genuine that you couldnât help but let go, even if only for a little while.
With the Millers, you felt something you hadnât in years: belonging. Joel, Sarah, even Tommyâthey made you feel like you were part of something bigger, something that mattered. For the first time in what felt like forever, you were happy. And for once, your birthday didnât hurt.Â
On the afternoon of his birthday, Joel made it a point to leave work early, a rare indulgence. The day had been grueling, his body carrying the weight of hours spent hauling, lifting, and concentrating through a persistent ache in his shoulders and arms. By the time he pulled into the driveway, fatigue clung to him like a second skin.
But the moment he stepped through the door, all of that began to melt away. The warm, savory aroma of your cooking wrapped around him like a welcoming embrace, teasing his senses and making his stomach rumble in anticipation. From the kitchen, he could hear Sarah's laughter, a sound so bright and carefree it seemed to lift the heaviness in his chest. And then there was your voiceâsoft and melodic, weaving effortlessly into the rhythm of his home, a sound that had come to symbolize comfort itself.
He paused in the doorway for a moment, letting it all wash over him. The tension in his shoulders began to ease, his mind quieting in a way it rarely did. Home. It wasnât just the placeâit was you, Sarah, the life you all shared within these walls.
As he stepped further inside, Joel noticed something different about you that evening. Something he couldnât quite put his finger on but felt instantly. He always noticed youâmore than he liked to admit. His gaze often lingered longer than it should, studying the way your lips curved when you smiled, the way your hands moved with quiet purpose, the subtle shifts in your voice when you were excited or uncertain.
Tonight, though, it was as if the world had conspired to make you glow. You wore that dress he liked, the one that clung just enough to hint at your shape without being overdone. The warm light from the kitchen seemed to catch on your flushed cheeks, making your skin look soft, almost luminous. Your hair was tied up, exposing the graceful curve of your neck and the delicate, fine hairs at its nape.
He found himself staring, his fingers itching with the desire to reach out and touch that spot just beneath your ear, to let his thumb trace the softness of your skin. He could already imagine the way it would feel, the warmth of you under his touch. But Joel stopped himself, swallowing hard and forcing his hands into his pockets.
His tongue betrayed him then. A slipâa small comment, laced with more emotion than he intended.
The three of you sat around the table, and Joel took his first bite of the stew, eyes widening, a kind of bliss washing over his face. He tossed his head back and groaned.
âSweet Glory,â he mumbled, closing his eyes. âThank you for this.â
âOh, come on,â you teased, though part of you couldnât help but feel a pang of something between irritation and flattery. âYou say that every time I cook for you.â
He shook his head, smiling as he chewed, then spoke softly, his gaze slipping downward.
âIâm not exaggeratingâI love everything you do.â A pause, and then a quick, awkward clarification. âI mean, everything you cook.â
You didnât seem to notice, though, your focus elsewhere. But Joel felt the heat rise in his face, a faint flush creeping over his cheeks. He turned away quickly, clearing his throat as if that could erase the moment. Joel hadnât meant to say it aloud. The words slipped out before he could stop them, his voice soft but heavy with emotion.
I love everything you do. It wasnât just a complimentâit was a confession, unguarded and dangerously close to exposing everything heâd tried so hard to bury.
If someone had told Joel how that night would end, he would have laughed, dismissed the thought outright. It was unthinkable, a fantasy heâd never let himself fully entertain. But as the hours unfolded, something inside him began to shiftâsubtle at first, like a whisper at the edge of his mind, then growing louder and more insistent.
But then came the emotions, rushing in like a stormâanger, jealousy, desire, all tangled together in a mess he couldnât untangle. The anger was irrational, sharp and sudden, a flash of heat that burned at the thought of you smiling like that at someone else. The jealousy felt even worse, a bitter ache in his chest at the mere idea that you might one day belong to someone else, someone better than him. And the desire... it was unbearable. It had been building for so long, so quietly, that he hadnât noticed it until it was too late to ignore.
Something broke inside him.
âFine. Iâll leave you alone, and maybe then you can run across the street and fuck Travis Dunn, if you want it so badly,â he shot back, impatience tinging his voice as he turned toward the still-open door.
The words hit you like a slap. You froze for a moment, the anger washing over you in a wave. Before you could think twice, you rushed up to him, gripping his arm tightly to force him to turn and look at you.
âWhat the hell did you just say, Joel?â you hissed, grabbing his shirt, fingers bunching in the fabric as you backed him up until his shoulders hit the wall by the door. âGo on, say it again!â
Your breaths came fast, chest rising and falling as the rush of anger pushed tears to your eyes. You couldnât believe heâd actually spoken to you like that, cutting right through to something raw and vulnerable. Heâd never spoken to you like that before. Maybe he was a little drunk, or maybe he was losing his mind.
But there was no softness in his gaze, no hint of the Joel you knew. His stare was sharp, almost wild with something simmering underneath, something you didnât understand. To you, this whole argument made no sense, at least not his reaction.
Joelâs grip on your wrist was firm, almost grounding, as he pulled you closer, pressing your palm against his chest. âI canât stand that asshole, but go ahead and fuck him if you want,â he spat, voice laced with frustration. âGo fuck the whole neighborhood while youâre at it. I really donât care anymore.â
His words were harsh, designed to cut, but they only drew a laugh from youâsharp and derisive. A tear slipped down your cheek, uninvited.
âWhat, did you ever care?â you asked, your voice trembling on the last syllable, thick with emotion.
But Joel didnât respond, and the silence ignited a fire in you, something that swirled beneath the surface, ready to boil over.
âDo you know why weâre friends, Joel?â Your pulse quickened, each beat like a drum in your ears. âBecause it just works between us. There are no ulterior motives. You know why? Because I donât like you like that. Youâre not even my type, and you never will be. And no, Iâm not jealous that youâre dating some woman youâll probably dump in less than a month, so get the fuck over it and leave me the fuck alone!â
He wasnât your type. He wasnât your type. He wasnât your type? The words echoed in Joelâs mind, each repetition a fresh sting to his ego and a sharper stab to his heart. But your eyes told him a different story. They mirrored his own intensity, and that unspoken connection was undeniable.Â
In that moment, he surrendered to an impulse he had fought to suppress countless times before. He kissed you, a kiss laden with every restrained emotion, and carried you to your room. The world around him blurred; it felt surreal, as if he were watching himself from a distance. Every sense was heightened, every touch electric, his entire being focused solely on you.
You were perfection to him. The intoxicating scent of your skin, the soft texture of your lips, the sweet taste of youâall of it was exquisite, overwhelming. When he was finally inside you, he felt as if his heart might explode from the sheer intensity of it. The warmth, the sweetness, the way it consumed himâit was almost too much to bear, almost too beautiful to be real. Every sound you made unraveled him further, pushing him closer to a peak he had thought unattainable. The desire that coursed through you felt almost tangible, as if he could taste it on his lips with every kiss.
As you drifted off to sleep beside him, your face looked so peaceful, so heartbreakingly beautiful, that Joel couldnât resist. He leaned in, brushing the gentlest of kisses across your forehead, your cheeks, your eyelidsâeach kiss a whisper of affection, as though trying to capture this fleeting moment. Only when the rhythm of your breaths lulled him into calm did he finally surrender to sleep at your side. Â
But deep in the stillness of the night, he stirred awake. His emotions, once overwhelming, had quieted; his mind, no longer softened by the haze of passion, now felt sharp and cold. And then it struck himâa suffocating wave of fear. Â
What had he done? What had he done? The question echoed relentlessly in his mind, each repetition laced with dread. He had crossed a line, dragging you into his chaos, disrespecting you in a way that made his stomach twist with guilt. He had shattered the bond you sharedâa friendship he had held in the highest regard. He had taken something pure and irreversibly tainted it with his own selfish desires. Â
Panic surged through him, relentless and unforgiving. How could you ever look at him the same way again? Surely, you wouldnât want him in your life anymore. The thought of losing you gutted him. Â
A storm of thoughts battered his mind as he quietly slipped out of your house like a ghost, each step feeling heavier than the last. The walk back to his own home was a blur of regret and self-recrimination. By the time he shut the door behind him, the weight of what he had done pressed down on him completely. He knew, with a sinking finality, that he had ruined everything.
He had ruined everything.Â
And four days later, the dagger in his chest sank even deeper.
Swallowing hard, you tasted the salt of your tears, and it burned your throat like an unwelcome reminder of the turmoil within.
âIâm not sure I can be your friend anymore, Joel,â you confessed, your voice shaking with the weight of your admission.
He shook his head, disbelief flashing across his features as a weak smile broke through the hurt. It was as if he couldnât quite fathom the words that had just escaped you.
âYou donât mean that.â
âYes, I do,â you asserted, each syllable a battle against the rawness in your chest.
âNo, you donât,â he countered, stepping back just inches, his tone laced with incredulity. The mocking sneer that crept onto his face felt more like a mask than a reflection of his true feelings, and yet, the moisture pooling in his eyes betrayed the battle raging within him.
You regarded him in silence, the atmosphere thickening with unspoken words as you watched his smile fade into something that was almost painful. It twisted his features, morphing into a look of discomfort that hung between you like an unsaid apology. He remained still, his gaze locked onto yours, waiting for you to break the tension with a word or a gesture. The sight of him like that burned inside you, igniting a longing to rewind time, to swallow your questions, to let him live his life free from the weight of your curiosity and the tangled feelings that had blossomed between you. But that wasnât an option; the reality of your situation loomed large and unavoidable. You had to confront the truth: he didnât feel the same way about you, and for him, sleeping with you felt like a transgression, a sin, a burden he couldnât carry.
âJoel, please,â you began, your voice cracking under the pressure of your emotions. A tear slipped down your cheek, salty and bitter, tasting of the anguish that your words carried. âI canât be your friend anymore. I canât do this. Iâm sorry, I really am, but youâre breaking myââ You hesitated, swallowing hard against the swell of grief that threatened to overwhelm you. âI think this is over.â
"She just needs time," Joel told himself, clinging to the fragile hope that things would eventually mend. But that comforting thought crumbled when he saw how easily you seemed to move on, as if he no longer existed in your world. You carried on with your life without so much as a glance in his direction, each moment of indifference cutting deeper. It felt like a deliberate erasure, and Joel's heart shrank under the weight of it, splintering all over again. Did you truly not want him in your life anymore? Â
His decision to break things off with Sienna had come with a strange clarity. Her warmth, her charmâthings he had once appreciatedânow felt hollow, like they no longer belonged in his life. Joel couldnât pretend otherwise. He couldnât lie to her, tell her everything was fine, and carry on as though his heart wasnât consumed by someone else. She deserved more than being a placeholder for feelings he couldnât shake. Â
In the aftermath of the breakup, Joel thought he might finally find the courage to come to you. To apologize, to face you honestly. He imagined himself laying it all outâhis regret, his fear, and the possibility of something more. Perhaps, if you felt even a fraction of what he did, you could both explore the connection that had ignited that night. He had told himself he was ready to risk it all, to bare his soul if you would give him even a sliver of space to do so. Â
The breaking point came when Tommy casually mentioned you and Travis. The words were innocuous, but the storm they unleashed within Joel was anything but. Something dark and bitter began to fester in his chestâjealousy, anger, resentment? He couldnât quite name it, but it clawed at him, a toxic mix that he struggled to contain. It wasnât his proudest moment. It wasnât even close. Â
âWhatâs this?â he asked, a note of suspicion in his voice.
Tommy leaned back, watching him with a faint smile playing at the edges of his mouth.
âYour girl next door gave it to me,â he replied, each word almost too measured. âSaid it was yours.â
For a few moments, Joel just stood there, as if frozen, processing Tommyâs words. He looked down, finally lifting the lid and peering inside. There, neatly folded, was his sweatshirtâthe one heâd handed you one chilly evening when he picked you up from work. Beneath that was his old Pearl Jam t-shirt, the one youâd borrowed after a swim in his pool last summer. His favorite coffee mug sat tucked in the corner, along with a few CDs, a dog-eared paperback heâd loaned you weeks ago. Each item seemed to carry its own little echo of the time heâd spent with you.
After a few seconds, Joel placed the lid back on the box, sliding it away from him with a muted thud. He kept his expression steady, but his jaw was set, and his eyes remained fixed on the counter.
âWhen did she give it to you?â he asked, his voice strained but steady.
âA few moments ago,â Tommy said with a shrug, holding back a smirk as he noticed the tightness in Joelâs expression. âSaw her walking back from Dunnâs house, actually.â
Joel let out a dry, sardonic laugh, a smile twisted in disbelief. "Right. Of course."
"Actually," Tommy said, savoring another spoonful of ice cream, "he walked her to the door, all sweet-like. Gave her the whole mushy goodnight routineâkiss, movie shit." His gaze stayed fixed on the bowl, though Joel could see the glint of mischief there, Tommy barely holding back a grin.
Joelâs fingers drummed on the counter, his gaze hardening. âShe must be happy then,â he muttered.
Tommy didnât look up, just continued with his ice cream, though there was a glint of amusement in his eyes. âSure she looked that way to me.â
âLike I care,â Joel muttered, his gaze fixed hard on the box beside him, fingers curling against the edge as if steadying himself. âI can bet everything Iâve got she doesnât even like him that much. That guy isnât worth it, and she knows it.âÂ
Tommyâs mouth quirked with amusement as he leaned back against the counter.
âToo bad thatâs not up to you,â he said, casually pushing Joelâs buttons, almost like he enjoyed watching his brotherâs patience fray. âShe looked happy. And for what itâs worth, in her own words, she does like him.âÂ
Later, in the solitude of his room, Joel tucked away the boxâthe one filled with memories and unfinished gestures. He couldnât bear to look at it, to confront what it represented. Instead, he tried to distract himself, but the emotions that swirled within him refused to be ignored. But he didnât. Fear, hesitation, and the unrelenting weight of what-ifs kept him rooted in silence.
What Tommy told him shattered any remaining hope Joel had of making things right with you. Whatever fragile intentions he had to mend the rift between you dissolved in an instant, crushed under the weight of his own assumptions. Â
You had moved on, hadnât you? It seemed so, as if you had turned a new page in your life without a second thought. Apparently, that night with Joel hadnât meant as much to you as it had to him. The realization struck like a knife, twisting with every memory of that fleeting connection he had held onto so desperately. Anger bubbled up alongside the pain, a raw, bitter cocktail of emotions that left him reeling. He wanted to show you that he could move on, tooâthat he wasnât as affected, that he could be indifferent. Â
But the act fell apart every time he saw you with Travis. The sight of the two of you together hollowed him out. You looked happy, didnât you? The way you smiled, the ease with which you leaned into Travisâit was more than Joel could bear. Each moment of apparent joy between you and this other man chipped away at something inside him, leaving him feeling smaller, more fractured. Â
Still, the urge to seek your forgiveness lingered. It gnawed at him, the desire to bridge the gap and find some way to fix what had been broken. But every time he mustered the resolve to approach you, his feelings betrayed him. Anger surged to the surface, overpowering the vulnerability he had tried so hard to embrace. Â
Instead of mending things, he withdrew, consumed by resentment and heartache. The man he became in those moments was someone he didnât recognizeâsomeone fueled by a mixture of longing and bitterness, too afraid to confront the truth of what he felt, yet unable to let it go.Â
âThatâs mine,â he said.
âWhat?â you managed, almost gasping, your eyes darting between his face and his hands, as if looking for somethingâanythingâto explain this new, impossible tension.Â
Joel didnât move. He was still, a presence that loomed larger by the second. His gaze was steady on you, tracing your body and your face, slow and deliberate.
âThe flannel,â he repeated, his voice dropping lower, rough around the edges. âItâs mine.â
You looked down at the fabric, the soft, familiar warmth of it, and felt a sudden jolt. God. He was right. It was his. But it had been yours for years. You'd worn it so often, so comfortably, that you'd forgotten it ever belonged to anyone else. Maybe he'd lent it to you once, a lifetime ago, on one of those cold nights when you both sat under blankets. But heâd never asked for it back, had he? He never seemed to care, and you never thought to return it. It had just... stayed with you.
When you lifted your eyes back to him, Joel had moved off the wall, stepping toward you with slow, deliberate steps, closing the distance between you. Too close. He was too close, and you could feel the heat radiating off his body as his presence engulfed you.
âWhat happened?â His voice was soft, but there was a simmering undercurrent, a teasing tone that made your pulse quicken, though you werenât sure why. âDid you forget to include it in your little box when you gave everything back to me?â
You felt a bitter chuckle bubble in your throat, an angry little sound that you couldnât quite hold back. You shook your head slightly, irritated, your chest tight as you opened your mouth to speak, but he interrupted you, his words coming fast, sharper than before.
âDoesnât your little boyfriend mind you wearing another manâs clothes?â he asked, his voice dripping with something like disdain, like he had been holding that question inside for far too long. His eyes darkened, gliding down to the fabric again, then to your body, before he reached forward, his fingers brushing the edge of the flannel as if testing the boundaries. âOr does he already know this isnât the only thing of mine thatâs wrapped around you?â
Later that night, Joelâs fingers entwined with Claraâs, but her hand was cold, and the contact felt unnatural. When she wrapped her arm around his, an almost visceral rejection welled up in him. Her touch wasnât comforting; it was suffocating.
The pair walked in silence as they left the Hoffmansâ yard. Joel kept his eyes ahead, determined not to glance back. But he couldnât help himself. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw you resting your head against Travisâs chest, your body cocooned in his jacket. The sight made Joelâs stomach twist painfully.
This was his fault. He replayed the night in his mind, how heâd told you to take off his shirt, how heâd inadvertently pushed you closer to Travis. Regret pressed heavily on him, a weight he couldnât shake.
âDo you like wine?â Claraâs voice broke the silence as they neared her house.
Joel turned to her, his gaze distant, his mind still lost elsewhere. His entire body felt stiff, as though rejecting even the possibility of being there.
âActually, I should get home,â he said abruptly, his voice flat.
Clara blinked at him, her expression faltering. Her easy smile gave way to a confused grimace, but Joel didnât try to read her emotions.
âOh,â she murmured, awkwardly. Then, with a hesitant laugh, she added, âWhy donât you come in for a bit? We could⊠have some fun.â Her hand reached for the collar of his shirt, a playful but suggestive gesture.
Joel gently pushed her hand away, the discomfort etched across his face.
"I really donât feel like it," Joel said, his voice sharper than he meant it to be, the irritation slipping through despite his effort to hold it back. "And if Iâm beinâ honest, I donât like the way youâre always throwinâ yourself at me, especially in front of everybody like that. It ainât right, and it sure as hell donât sit well with me."
The words hung heavily in the air, cutting and cruel. Joel knew his tone wasnât fairâit came from anger that had little to do with Clara herself. But he didnât care. If anything, it was a chance to end this farce, to kill two birds with one stone.
Claraâs face flushed, embarrassment washing over her features. She stammered, âThen⊠why did you invite me to come with you?â
"I wanted to tell you in private," Joel drawled, his voice low and steady, each word carrying the weight of his frustration. "I donât like you, Clara. Not like that. It ainât fair to either of us. So why donât you just go on and find someone else, someone who actually wants what youâre offerinâ?"
Her lips parted, as though to say something, but Joel didnât wait to hear it. His feet were already carrying him away, his thoughts full of you. Always you.
He cursed himself silently, the same harsh words looping in his mind. He was always screwing up, always doing the wrong thing. Everything he touched seemed to fall apart, especially where you were concerned. It was as if he was wired to ruin everything.
He was screwing up, screwing up so bad that he kept hurting you. And he knew there was no turning back when that Saturday after the Halloween party, your eyes had locked onto his, sharp and unyielding, cutting through him like shards of glass. Your voice, heavy with pain, lingered in his mind, echoing with all the things he couldnât fix.
"Do you think what youâre doing is right, Joel?" you asked, your tone sharper than before, slicing through the fragile quiet between you.
His brows knit together, confused, and he tilted his head slightly as if to ask what you meant.
"Do you think youâre accomplishing anything by sleeping with the women in this neighborhood?" you continued, your words rushing out faster now. "I mean, first you sleep with meâoh, the worst mistake of your lifeâthen you sleep with Clara. And what about Sienna? What does she think of all this? Youâre a selfish, irresponsible man, Joel Miller, so irresponsible." The words kept spilling, your voice trembling now, laced with both anger and something softer, something that felt like pain. "And as if that wasnât enough, youâve ruined us. Completely. And I hate you for that, Joel. I hate you because youâre not the man I thought you were. And i love you so much Iâ"
Your gaze dropped to the ground, unable to meet his eyes. The tears welled up before you could stop them, blurring the edges of your vision and leaving your cheeks hot.
You hated how raw it all felt. How exposed. And worse, how the alcohol that had loosened your tongue was no longer numbing enough to shield you from the reality of what youâd just said.
Before you could stop him, Joelâs hands came to rest gently on your arms. The warmth of his touch made your stomach flip, and it took everything in you to pull away.
âNo,â you said firmly, shaking him off and turning on your heel. But you barely managed two steps before your foot caught awkwardly in front of the other, sending you stumbling.
You yelped as your palm scraped against the ground, but Joel caught your other arm before you could fully collapse. The heat of embarrassment rushed to your face as you stood quickly, brushing off your dress and refusing to look at him.
You marched toward your door with renewed determination, ignoring the sting in your palm and the sound of his voice calling after you.
âWait,â he said, his tone softer now, almost pleading.Â
But you didnât stop. Your trembling fingers fumbled with the key, eyes fixed on the lock as if opening the door quickly enough could make himâand everything youâd just saidâdisappear.
The key slid into the lock on your first try, a stroke of luck you hadnât expected. You stumbled inside, not bothering to close the door behind you. Maybe it was unconscious, or maybe some buried, foolish part of you wanted him to follow. Whatever the reason, Joel did, shutting the door softly as he stepped in, his footsteps trailing after your clumsy, rushed ascent up the stairs. His hand found your lower back more than once, steadying you whenever your feet betrayed you and your balance faltered.
When you reached your room, his presence pressed down on you, heavy and inescapable. Your chest felt tight, emotions boiling over with an intensity you couldnât contain. The exhaustionâof everythingâclawed at your insides, raw and relentless.
âFuck you, Joel,â you spat, spinning to face him, your palms colliding with his chest in a sharp slap. The sound echoed between you, loud and angry. You hit him again, this time harder, though he barely moved, only stepping back an inch. âFuck you. Fuck you. Youâre a complete asshole, and I hate you. I hate you so much.â Your fists clenched, pounding against him now, the blows strong but harmless.
The pain in your eyes, the tremor in your voiceâit shattered Joel completely. Every crack in your expression, every unsteady word, drove home the truth he had been avoiding: he had hurt you. Deeply. Irrevocably. And in that moment, the weight of his guilt became unbearable. He felt like he deserved every ounce of hatred and anger you could muster, every harsh word or cold glance. Hell, he deserved worse. He deserved every bad thing the world could throw at him. Â
When you lay down on the bed, exhausted and emotionally raw, Joel felt an overwhelming urge to stay. He wanted to be near you, to watch over you, to be a steady presence even if you didnât want him there. But your words had been clear, leaving no room for misunderstanding. Reluctantly, he obeyed, dragging his heavy feet out of your space. The weight of his body mirrored the weight in his chest as he trudged home. Â
Once inside the dark silence of his living room, the self-loathing consumed him entirely. He sank into a chair, burying his face in his hands as the shame and regret clawed at him. How could he have done this to you? How could he have hurt the sweetest, kindest woman he had ever known? He replayed every misstep, every moment he let his anger or fear get in the way of treating you the way you deserved. Â
Joel knew he had to make it right, no matter the cost. He had to apologize, to lay bare his mistakes and accept whatever consequences you chose to impose. Even if it meant watching you move on with Travis. Â
The thought of seeing you with another man was agonizing, like a knife twisting in his chest. But Joel couldnât ignore the truth: despite his disdain for Travis, the man made you happy. Heâd seen it in your laughter, the easy way you leaned into him, the light in your eyes that Joel himself had dimmed. And wasnât that what you deserved? Happiness, warmth, stabilityâall the things Joel doubted he could give you. Â
He hated himself for the jealousy that still lingered, for the bitterness that coiled inside him like a serpent. But more than that, he hated himself for failing you. You deserved better. So much better. And if Travis was that for you, Joel would accept it, no matter how much it tore him apart.
But then, when you went to his house...
He would never have imagined the way your lips sought his again, desperate, hungry. Joel could hardly believe what was happening. The feel of your kiss finding him again, so warm, perfectâit was as if the world had tilted off its axis. For a moment, he thought he must be dreaming. Maybe this was all in his head, his mind playing tricks on him because he couldnât bear the thought of you being gone. It was too perfect, too real. He convinced himself that any second now, heâd wake up and find himself alone again, lost in the hollow ache of regret. Â
But no, you were there. Really there. Beneath him once again. The weight of your presence was grounding, pulling him back into a reality where everything felt possible, where maybeâjust maybeâhe could make things right. Your head resting on his chest, the soft rise and fall of your breath against his skinâit was everything he had wanted and more. For the first time in weeks, Joel felt at peace. His heart beat so strongly in his chest it felt as though it could burst, and for a moment, he forgot all the mistakes, all the pain. Nothing could ruin this. Nothing, least of all him. Â
This time, he promised himself, he would do things right. He wouldnât let fear dictate his choices. He wouldnât push you away. He couldnât. Not again. Â
But just as quickly as that fragile peace had settledâ
Sarah arrived, interrupting the quiet moment with a sudden presence that jolted him awake. The sound of her voice was enough to make him freeze, the peace slipping away. Â
Downstairs in the living room, Joel forced himself to straighten, to steady his nerves. His hands were clammy, his pulse racing, but he masked it all. His posture was rigid, controlled, serious as always. Nothing about him would give away the chaos he felt inside. Â
You looked between Sarah and him, your gaze flicking back and forth, and Joel noticed the shy smile that touched your lips. His chest tightened, but he couldnât help but notice the softness in your expression.Â
"C'mon, what do you wanna eat?" she asked. "You're staying, right?"
âI⊠sure, uh, I donâtâI have to do something first, okay?â you said, your voice a little unsteady, a little unsure, but there was a determination in your eyes that he couldnât ignore. Â
Sarah, ever the curious one, tilted her head, her face full of contentment, though it quickly shifted to confusion.
âWhat?â she asked, a hint of innocence in her voice. Â
Joel, feeling the need to regain control of the situation, stood up from the doorframe. He walked over to Sarah, his hand gently resting on her shoulder, grounding himself in the familiar warmth of his daughter. Â
âWhy donât you help me pick out dinner in the meantime?â he suggested, keeping his voice calm and steady, just like he always did. It was the easiest way to pull Sarah away, to give you space without making it obvious. Â
Without another word, you left his house, your legs unsteady, your mind a whirlwind of thoughts, of questions. Joel watched you go, his chest heavy, knowing that what had just happened was different.
As he watched you leave, he knew one thing for certain: Sarah was going to wait for you for dinner. That, at least, was something he could count on.
#honey love dark eyes#capuccinodoll#joel miller#joel miller fanfic#joel miller fic#joel miller x you#tlou fic#joel miller smut#tlou hbo#tlou joel#joel tlou#joel x reader#joel the last of us#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x reader#tlou fanfiction#tlou#the last of us
368 notes
·
View notes
Text
a long time coming
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3c42aa0aa669faf585b50ed968ac95ca/2503ca939f063af8-0b/s540x810/8999be9673838835a98d3be85f2fab160de2f49e.jpg)
pairing: Dave York x f!reader
summary: You were supposed to go to a concert with your best friend. You end up going with her dad instead.
word count: ~1.1k
tags/warnings: best friend's dad!Dave, fluff, allusions to smut, huge age gap, able-bodied reader, no use of y/n, please be warned: Dave has inappropriate (though reciprocated) thoughts about his daughter's best friend - if that makes you uncomfortable, don't read
a/n: daphne @sizzlingcloudmentality and i were freaking out about those new photos of pedro, and because daphne apparently wants me dead, she said that it's giving bfd!dave who's at a concert with you and also provided me with a snippet that still has me in a chokehold and that's part of this story now. i am already experiencing heavy brainrot because i'm going to the eras tour in three (3) days and this was the final nail in my coffin tbh. i should be working on my dress, but instead i did this. the most self indulgent shit i've ever written lmao, please enjoy <3
follow @guiltyasdavenotifs for fic updates and find my whole masterlist here :)
dividers by @saradika-graphics <3
âPlease, daddy? Please?âÂ
Dave sighs, rubbing a hand over his forehead. Mollyâs hoarse voice keeps pleading with him before it dissolves into a fit of coughs.Â
With a groan, she lets her head fall against the pillows, wide eyes still trained on him.Â
âNo one else wants to go, and I canât let her go alone, Iâd feel terrible. Please?âÂ
She pouts at him, knowing fully well that her father doesnât deny her anything when she looks at him like this.Â
âFine. If youâre sure that sheâs okay with it?âÂ
âShe is! I already asked her.â
Dave cocks a brow at his daughter, earning himself an exhausted but triumphant grin.Â
âDonât look at me like that. It will be fun!â
Admittedly, Dave really has much more fun than he expected when his daughter all but begged him to accompany her best friend to the concert that she wanted to go to herself before she got sick.Â
He knows most of the songs, has been witness to you and Molly singing along to the music while dancing through his kitchen often enough. Itâs not bad music by any means, and the show is nothing short of spectacular.Â
Itâs not the reason heâs enjoying himself so much though. Heâs barely watching the show, eyes only occasionally flicking towards the stage.Â
His gaze is fixed on you, has been since before the show even started. Watching you interact with other fans, beaming smiles and giggles, eagerly exchanging bracelets, excitedly cooing at the especially pretty ones.Â
Meeting your eyes when you turned to him, not able to suppress his own smile at the sparkle in them. Suppressing the flicker of something in his chest when your fingers wrapped around his wrist, tugging it closer to put a few bracelets on him as well. You donât seem to notice the faint blush thatâs rising up in his cheeks at the unexpected touch.Â
Heâs watching you bouncing on your feet seconds before the show starts, snaps a few photos of the pure joy on your face without you noticing. Just to send them to you later, having enough experience from being the father of two daughters to know how much youâll love them. After that, heâll delete them from his own phone. Of course he will.Â
Heâs watching you dance, your body moving to the beat of the music, your lips forming every word. Your silhouette shimmering with the lights reflecting off your dress. Itâs mesmerizing. You dance with the girls beside you sometimes, shouting lyrics at each other. Other times, you turn to him. He doesnât protest when you take his hands, starts moving with you without a second thought, starts singing the words that he knows along with you. Youâre laughing, your eyes shining with pure happiness. Itâs intoxicating, and he wants more, wants all of it, wants to be part of that happiness. He doesnât remember the last time he smiled this wide, the last time his body felt this light.Â
It takes a long time, longer than it should, until he remembers why this is bad. Until the weight comes crashing back into him. Until he remembers that he shouldnât feel like this with you.Â
Youâre so much younger than him. His daughterâs friend. His daughter who asked him to come here with you, because she trusted that youâd be safe with him.Â
Your brow furrows when you catch his eye and notice the change in his expression. No. He wants you to enjoy yourself, doesnât want to be the reason for any kind of worry for you right now. He allows himself to drink in your energy right now, to let a smile grow on his face again.Â
Thereâs no harm in indulging just for one night. Just a little bit. No one has to know. Least of all you.Â
So he keeps singing with you, keeps letting you move with him. Keeps watching.Â
Itâs easy, being with you, talking to you. Effortless in a way that heâs not used to.Â
Itâs just because youâre at his house more often than not, going wherever Molly goes. It has to be.Â
But itâs different, your giggles ringing out in the confines of his car, not mixed with his daughterâs, the sound that he knows. And heâs the one whoâs elicited those laughs from you.Â
"Explain it again, please. Youâve glued every single of these stones onto your dress?" He laughs and gives you another once over, glad he can disguise his inappropriate ogling with an appreciating glance. Act like heâs studying the intricate, shimmering patterns on the fabric. Not the way your tits are straining against the low cut over your chest. Not the way the skirt has ridden up your thighs, exposing a new inch of bare skin. "Great job, sweetheart. You look good. The dress looks good, too."Â
He wonders how the dress would look bunched up around your waist. Or on the floor of your apartment. If your skin is as soft as it looks in the dim shine of the red light heâs stopped at. How it would taste under his tongue. The sweet sounds you would make when his teeth dig into you.Â
You breathe a thank you and bite your lip at the compliment, and his cock twitches with interest. Wrong, wrong, so wrong.
He has to be imagining the way that you keep glancing his way, stealing looks when you think that he doesnât notice. Wishful thinking on his part.Â
He pulls up in front of your apartment building, killing the engine and turning towards you. Youâre already facing him, more shy than youâve looked all evening.Â
âThank you for tonight,â you say softly, lips pulling up into another smile. âIâve had a great time. Iâ I hope you did too.âÂ
His hand lands on your thigh before he can actively think about it. A soft gasp escapes you, but you make no move to back away from his touch.Â
âTrust me, I did.âÂ
He doesnât intend for it to come out as low and breathy as it does. Teeth dig into your lips once more. Your contemplative gaze burns into him.Â
You inch closer, close enough that he can feel your breath against his face.Â
Wrong. He swallows thickly, forces his grip off of you. You blink, eyes growing wider, the growing tensionâs fog lifting from you. Clearing your throat, you sit up straighter.Â
âGood night, sweetheart.âÂ
He needs you to leave this car. Right now.Â
You nod, shakily bidding him a good night as well.Â
He watches your retreating silhouette, finally able to exhale deeply when you enter your building.Â
Heâs fucked.
comments and reblogs are love and make my day every single time <3
#dave york#dave york x reader#dave york x you#dave york x female reader#dave york fanfiction#pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#janas fics
498 notes
·
View notes
Text
Out of the Bag (Jamil, Ace, and Idia x Yuu)
"Oh can I help you? You seem to be lost." You attempt to cheerfully ask the vaguely familiar looking person in front of you. As if he is deliberately trying to rub salt in your wounds, Crowley ignored your request to leave campus for NRC parents day and is instead making you and Grim run errands. The person in front of you, blissfully ignorant to your inner turmoil perks up at your attention.
"Forgive me for asking, but are you the magicless prefect?" You and Grim exchange a confused glance. "You've got to be right?" They're practically glowing with how happy they are to see you. " Oh I'm sorry, I've just heard so much about you!" Wait, what?
notes: (so uhhhh Jamil and Ace were supposed to be a part of the original post but I cut them out because I had to go to bed but forgot to remove the tags, sorry </3) they/them pronouns used for Yuu, sibling snark (Jamil and Ace) vs light angst (the Shroud parents), light reference to certain events in Ch. 6, but nothing specific. If you liked this please check out the first version on my masterlist.
Jamil
"Oh yeah, you're Najma, right?" The younger girl looks pleasantly surprised you have remembered her from your visit to the Scalding Sands.
"Well that makes this a lot easier, do you know where Jamil is?" You internally cheer at how polite she is, some of the other families you have been dealing with today have really been testing your patience. "I've been looking everywhere for him, but couldn't seem to find a good opportunity to sneak up on him." Or maybe not, that doesn't sound like she hasn't seen him at all, why is she asking you?
"According to my schedule he's probably in the gym for the club activities program." You confirm with your clipboard and Najma sighs.
"Lame, he's gonna be all sweaty and gross." She checks her phone as you sneak a glance at Grim trying to figure out how much longer you have before you need to find something shiny to distract him. "Actually maybe I can just ask you." You turn your attention back to Najma who seems to be tapping her cheek with her phone and sizing you up. "Is there anywhere to get snacks on campus?"
"Now you're talkin!" Cheers Grim, bringing a really bright smile to Najma's face and a tentative one to yours. "Mr. S's Mystery Shop's got all the tuna you can ask for!"
"And other things to." You helpfully add and Najma happily begins to follow.
"So what do you like to do?" she asks almost ten seconds into your walk. "Like what fun stuff is there to do around campus?"
"Shouldn't you be asking your brother?" You ask, thankful Grim is too caught up in his tuna thoughts to make any snarky comments.
"About you?" Najma laughs and you feel a bit silly. "Nah he hates being honest about things like that."
"Well I don't have much free time..." but you manage to list off some things that you like as Najma nods, still tapping her phone on her chin for some reason.
"What about food?" she stops fiddling with her phone and just goes straight to texting on it as the Mystery Shop comes into view. "I know Jamil's food looks boring but it tastes super good."
"It sure does." Grim says, well more like whines. "He only ever gives it to Yuu and gets mad when I eat it though."
"That's because he asked for my opinion, not yours." It's a petty thing to say, but hey Jamil's a good cook. Najma seems to agree, giggling before you both jump ten feet backwards as a strangely shaped blur nearly knocks you over.
"NAJMA!" Jamil is indeed, sweaty and gross looking, his basketball jersey is practically drenched through, almost like he ran the entire way to here from the gymnasium. He's doubled over, hands on his knees as you fumble around looking for the water bottle Crewel made you bring with you earlier which he gratefully takes.
"Oh hey what are you doing here Jamil?" You don't know Najma super well, but she almost sounds disappointed to see her brother. "Prefect said you were at the gym."
"Don't start." Jamil passes you back the empty water bottle, hesitating just a bit before he lets you take it. "She didn't do anything weird, right? Hasn't said anything strange?" You blink in confusion.
"No? She's just been asking a bunch of questions about stuff. Jamil relaxes, letting you take the bottle with a genuine smile-
And gets cut off by a shutter sound effect making you both turn towards Najma, who doesn't bother looking up from her phone camera.
"Whoops thought I turned that off."
Ace
"Well, well, well, just what should I do with you?" The ginger stranger is stroking his chin with an all too familiar look that puts you on edge, not because you think he is going to try anything illegal (yet) but because you can practically see the collar on this guy already. There really is no beating around the bush about who this guy is, even if you really wished you had some plausible deniability.  "I could tell you about that time I told him if he kissed a frog it would turn into royalty and he actually did it-" Too much information he technically just did. "Or what about that time he only wanted to eat carrots so I freaked him out by saying he was turning into one because his hair was orange-" So is yours big brother Trappola! And where the hell is Grim he is supposed to be suffering through this with you. "Nah those are too boring- oh I got it!" Before you can break out in a dash for the mirror chamber, big brother Trappola claps an unintentionally (you hope) firm hand on your shoulder. "Listen to this- wait I didn't introduce myself I-"
"Ace's brother." He seems genuinely taken aback. "He talks about you all the time."Â
"Oh does he?" Maybe you shouldn't have mentioned that, little Trappola's ego was insufferable already, older Trappola's has got to be worse right. It's so obvious you can't even bring yourself to put the question mark on it.
"Funny you mention that, from my end it seems like all he ever talks about is Yuu." He makes a big show of looking you over. "Always talking about what a pain it is to look after you, but he never does stop." He maneuvers himself to look directly into your eyes. âYou must be pretty special then, right?â
âDidnât you used to go here?â You ask, crossing your arms and fixing your best ânot today Trappolaâ look onto your face.
âSure did! Also got put into Heartslabyul, must run in the family, weâre all a bit mad.â Older Trappola breaks eye contact for just a second, something dancing on the tip of his tongue you have no desire to entertain at all. You just want to ditch this overgrown root veg on his brother and then take a nap.
âSo then, just to be clear, you donât need me to show you around.â You fumble around your clipboard looking for a map anyway.
âOh no I absolutely need you to do that.â You like it when Ace plays dumb better, at least itâs cute. âWould be a really bad thing if you just left me all alone and I went somewhere I wasnât supposed to.â He stands up straight, looking off into the distance behind you with a dramatic sigh. âSomewhere like Ramshackle Dorm maybe? I hear thatâs one of Aceâs-â
 A surprisingly strong pair of arms wraps you into an embrace from behind.
âBack off.â snaps Ace, a lot harsher than either of you have heard before âThis oneâs mine.â
Idia
"Dear! Dear! Come look it's the prefect!" A very excited very pink woman in a sundress and comically oversized sunglasses beckons to a very tall, very out place looking man who is... also wearing comically oversized sunglasses.
"The who?" he sheepishly walks over to his wife and gives you a little wave, clearly out of place but trying his best.
"The prefect! Ortho and Idia's friend." The realization seems to hit both you and Mr. Shroud at the same time, causing you both to retreat just a bit. You because you feel desperately dumb for not noticing the flaming hair and him because-
Well you hope it's because of the whole house thing but who knows.
"Oh sorry. Um we're Mr. and Mrs. Shroud but you probably already guessed that it's really nice to meet you." You awkwardly shake hands while Grim hides behind your legs.
"Do you have any plans for today?" Asks Mrs. Shroud. "I'd hate to interrupt things too much."
"Oh no that's not really an issue for me." You look down at Grim for half a second before adding. "For us."
"I'm sorry to hear that." whispers Mr. Shroud, gently taking his wife's hand and you stand around in silence for a little bit, trying to figure out how to walk the conversation from the ledge it's found itself on.
"Um if there isn't anything you need help with-"
"Idia speaks really highly of you." Mrs. Shroud says gently, and you have to keep yourself from fainting from shock. Idia speaking highly of- no forget that. Idia talks to his parents? And you were the conversation topic? If she had said it was Ortho that would make sense but Idia? "I know he can be a bit blunt, but he treasures your friendship. And as his mother, I am very grateful he has someone as kind as you in his life."
"We both are." whispers Mr. Shroud. "If you need help while you are here please don't hesitate to ask us." And with that they leave you and Grim
~~~
[Fullmetal] hey ortho said u ran into our parents irl
[Fullmetal] srry that had to be awkward
[yuu] it's cool
[yuu] I mean they spooked Grim but they were nice lol
[Fullmetal] UNACCEPTABLE
[Fullmetal] ...so do you think that he'd be cool to come over so I can like
[Fullmetal] apologize
[Fullmetal] u know for the stress
[yuu] and not for talking about me behind my back (ïżŁÎ”ïżŁ)
[read at 6:57 pm]
[Fullmetal is typing... ... ...] [... ... ...] [... ... ...]
"I don't need to apologize if I said nice things... right?"
#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#jamil viper x reader#ace trappola x reader#idia shroud x reader#Najma texting Jamil within 10 seconds of seeing the prefect: *get over here or i am stealing ur bitch*#also not me googling âfunniest lies to tell kidsâ to write ace's brother and then not using any of them#also idia enjoyers... idk if i did your boy well i am so sorry
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
12 + bucktommy
ooh two for in grief so I'll make this one a little longer :) thank you sei and anon!! <3 also I PINKY PROMISE this has a happy ending, okay? Trust! also very minor emetophobia warning!
12. ...in grief.
It's bad. Buck knows it's bad because Eddie's arms are around him and they're holding him back. His feet keep slipping on the dirt and his hands scramble against Eddie's forearms as he tries to break free.
"You don't wanna see that, man, trust me," Eddie's saying, his voice breaking.
"Fuck you. You got to say goodbye to Shannon," Buck bites back. It's mean, too mean for Eddie, who's just trying to spare him the sight of- of... of what's just beyond the yellow tape.
Eddie doesn't flinch. Just looks at him, thoughtful, drops his eyes to his feet, and lets Buck go. Buck stumbles a bit as he gets his bearings and sprints over to the scene, dodging the others who try weakly to stop him.
Tommy is lying on the ground, awake, barely, and coughing from the dust swirling around him still. A large slab of basalt is covering his body from the top of his thigh to most of his chest and up to his neck.
He can hear paramedics from the 226 talking around him, the words compartment syndrome and infection swirling around somewhere in his brain while he takes it all in. Tommy was just supposed to be out hiking with- with-
"Buck," someone grabs him by the arm, "I'm so sorry, oh my god, I'm so-"
Buck turns to Sal, his face is a grey pallor and his eyelashes are clumped together with tears and dust. In a few days, Buck will go over to Sal and Isabelle's. He'll thank him for calling 911 so quickly, for doing his best to keep Tommy talking and breathing while they waited, but right now he turns away again and makes his way to Tommy, lying down next to him.
"Hey, sweetheart-" Tommy wheezes out, sending him into a coughing fit again and jolting his body where it's crushed under the rock.
"Don't- don't talk," Buck says, breath hitching. "You're gonna be fine, Tommy, okay? You're- you're gonna be okay but you can't talk. I- if you talk then you'll just make it worse, and..." and it's already really bad.
Tommy smiles at him, tears sliding slowly from the corner of his eye. I'm sorry he mouths.
Fuck. Buck breaks down into heaving sobs. He's not- he can't-
No. He'll fix this. It's okay. His hands brush dust away from Tommy's face. He wipes his sleeve over Tommy's eyes, to clear away the tears, and he check's Tommy's pulse in 3 different spots. It's weak in his leg, but it's there.
"Buck..." someone is saying behind him.
"Evan."
Buck lifts his head from Tommy's ankle, lying down close to Tommy's face again.
"I'm right here, I'm right here," Buck says, grabbing Tommy's hand and taking care not to jostle him too much.
I love you Tommy mouths so much.
More tears flow from Buck's eyes. He's a mess of snot and dirt and he can't stop taking these gross gasping breaths instead of just breathing normally; and he thinks he might be on the verge of having a heart attack because his chest has never hurt like this, never felt like this.
"I love you," Buck says for the both of them. He leans in and kisses Tommy on his mouth, crying harder at the way Tommy can't find the energy to kiss back.
"Buckley, we gotta move him," someone says.
"No!" Buck cries, kissing him again and lying over the top of Tommy's chest. Tommy's not looking at him anymore. His eyes are closed and Buck has to fix this.
"Come on, Buck," Hen's voice breaks through the noise of his own sobs, her hands peel him away from Tommy, firm, but with enough give that he knows she's handling him delicately.
"We'll follow you," Eddie says to one of the paramedics not lifting the rock from Tommy's chest.
And then they're ushering Buck into the truck they showed up in, back when they thought this was just another call, a bad one, sure, but not this. He's shivering, shock invading his body like he was the one crushed, suffocating under rock.
"Hen," he mumbles when they're on their way, staying close behind the sirens of the ambulance ahead of them. He's not sure what he means to say.
"I know," she says anyway.
It's hours before anything changes. Tommy goes right into surgery and Sal and Isabelle show up to wait with him, holding his hands each time the doctor comes out to update them. He throws up twice and cries again right into Isabelle's cashmere sweater.
It's around 4 AM that he falls asleep, waiting in the ICU for any updates. It's 6 AM that he's shaken awake by Lucy Donato, smiling like a maniac in his face.
"Wake up, Buckley!" she says. "He's asking for you."
Chills break out over Buck's body and he sprints down the hall nearly running right into a nurse who's headed into Tommy's room with a pack of clear liquid.
She smiles at him, holding the door to the room open for him and then, god, then Buck sees him.
He looks terrible. He's got the darkest circles Buck has ever seen under his eyes, his hair is a mess. He's still covered in scratches and a bit of dirt. He's perfect. He's perfect.
Buck takes a gasping breath and feels relief flood his body.
"Tommy," he sighs, full of love.
#bucktommy#911 abc#bucktommy ficlet#my writing#my ficlet#sei đ#anon#ask games#actually I would love to write mcd but I'll do that not as a prompt fill lol because that seems mean to do haha#I really loved writing this one thank you both so much!
185 notes
·
View notes
Text
'Fake' Feelings
Zuko x Reader
Summary- In a pinch, you have to pretend to be in a relationship with Zuko. Little do you know it was never pretend for Zuko.
A/N- HAPPY BIRTHDAY @thethreeeyed-raven!!!!! This isn't my typical fandom as y'all know. I wrote this as a birthday gift to my best best best online friend. SHE'S AWESOME. Go check her fics out <3<3! CONTAINS A SINGLE BAD WORD >:)
Word Count- 2,468
"Mai, I already told you. I can't be with you!" Zuko was getting frustrated. While he did love Mai at one point, that was a long time ago. Zuko was now the Fire Lord, their relationship seemed like ages ago.
"And why not Zuko? We've been through this a hundred times. You always come running back, you're so pathetic. May as well cut the middle part and we can act like nothing happened." She stepped closer, pressing herself on his arm. "Like we always do..."
Zuko had finally realized how Mai controlled him. When he was weaker he was naive, now he knew what he wanted. Someone who never put him down, someone who never called him 'Pathetic.'
You.
He immediately thought of you. How you were so strong, but never put others down to feel powerful. How you always spoke your mind, but only out of the kindness you hid deep down.
Your walls were built up so high, but he knew who you were. He knew how beautiful you were.
"I can't be with you because I'm dating someone else." The words left his mouth faster than he could think.
This stopped Mai in her tracks. "Excuse me?"
"Yeah, you're not the only one I am allowed to go out with. We've been broken up for awhile now." Zuko was no longer on the defense, but the attack.
"You do know that I am the only one who could love you. Who could love a traitor, a banished prince. Who else, huh?" Her arms were crossed, a smirk on her face. She knew she outwitted him.
Releasing his bit lip, Zuko exclaims your name.
Her face dropped. She knew exactly who you were. She was furious.
"We'll see about that..." With that, she left the room.
You were on your way to visit Zuko, one of your closest friends, for a 'friend reunion' Sokka had planned. You were of course excited to see him after so long. Though, the ride on Appa was miserable. About a hundred "are we there yet"s and "I'm hungry"s from Sokka.
The five of you- Sokka, Toph, Katara, and Aang made it safely to The Fire Nation shortly.
Upon landing, a man in red robes greeted everyone.
"The Fire Lord sends his deepest regards, as he could not see to you himself. You are instructed to follow me to your rooms." He had a stoic expression, but you guessed he greeted people all the time.
Oh well, Zuko must be very busy as a Fire Lord. You were sad, but couldn't blame him.
What you didn't know was that Zuko was pacing his room, definitely not busy. In reality, he cleared his schedule as much as possible for the week you were all visiting.
How was he going to tell you? He was deeply embarrassed, not to mention Mai might try and pull something with you. He knew not to underestimate her.
The thought of her trying to hurt you was enough to rack up the nerve to confess. He just needed a moment alone with you.
A grand dinner was prepared for the Avatars arrival, the rest of you reaped the rewards of being his friends.
"This is SOO good!" Sokka exclaimed, "Zuko sure has a way with food....." He slammed a fist on the table, before quickly lifting more food to his mouth,
"Sokka, you know he has chefs who make the food, right? Please tell me you know that..." You deadpanned, looking at him.
"Uh... Yeah! Yeah, definitely...." He looked down, that was until a new voice appeared.
"Sokka, did you really think I cooked all this?" Zuko walked to the seat at the head of the table. You noticed you were sat to his right.
It was a Fire Nation tradition that the Lady of the house would sit to the right of the Lord... You brushed the thought off quickly, writing it all off as a coincidence.
"W-well I don't know! You've been working ALL DAY!" Sokka squawked.
The dinner went on smoothly, well as smoothly a dinner can go with this group. You could feel the servants and servers rolling their eyes at all the unprofessional comments, jokes, and laughter.
You didn't care, you were just happy Zuko was able to be himself.
Hours later, when everyone was worn out and had their stomachs filled, they started to head to bed.
You were one of the last to leave, having been helping tidy up as much as you could.
You thanked and farewelled the servers, trying your best to remember where your room was.
The Palace was much bigger than you remembered. The halls upon halls blurred together. You were soon lost.
Every direction you turned looked the same, you started to breathe heavy.
You could already see it, 'cause of death, starvation in the Fire Nation Palace.' Or maybe dehydration would take you quicker?
A man passed by, you were saved! Though, the closer you got the bigger his scowl grew.
"Excuse me, I think I'm lost. Can you help me?" You were nervous asking, it was so 'common' for someone to get lost in a palace. You were sure your cheeks were red.
His face was dark, his eyes covered by his demeanor. For some reason he seemed annoyed at you.
"Sir?"
A hand rested on your shoulder from behind. It started you, putting you into a 'fight mode.'
Turning around swiftly calmed your nerves as quickly as they came. It was Zuko.
"Can I help you?" Zuko was talking to the strange man, who was no longer so 'big and bad.'
"No Fire Lord Zuko, my apologies." He barred his head in a bow and left.
You had a small smile on your lips, "Thanks, he was starting to scare me." While you were positive you could have taken the man, you were tired and didn't really feel like fighting.
"Of course, I can show you to your room." He held his arm out, you took it.
The gesture was friendly, you told yourself. Nothing more.
You must have been lost for awhile, as it took a few minutes to get to your room. The small talk exchanged was nice, but something told you Zuko was hiding something.
At your door, he stopped. "Zuko, do you want to come in? You seem restless."
"Actually, I do have something to tell you..." The tone of his voice scared you.
"Oh, then please sit." He joined you on the edge of your end. The door shut behind you two.
You pushed a strand of hair back, nervously sitting. "What's wrong?"
"I'm not really sure how to tell you this... I really am ashamed to have to ask you for a really big favor..." You had seen him on edge a lot, he was quite the stressor. Nothing like this, though.
"Zuko, anything. What do you need me to do?" You questioned.
He looked down at his hands, "You can tell me. I'm in no position to judge you, you know that."
"I uh," He rubbed the back of his neck, "I told Mai that we were dating so she would stop trying to get with me." He spit out so fast you almost missed what he said.
"Oh."
Well that's not what you thought he would say...
"That's not the worst part." He lowered his face to his hands, "The ball in four days, well I told her you were going with me... She's got Ty Lee lining up suitors for her. Trying to make me mad. Also she uh, she's probably told everyone now..."
"Oh." You were at a loss for words.
"I... I don't know... I'm sorry. This is stupid, at the ball I'll tell everyone what happened. I am so, so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen! It just slipped out an-"
"Zuko."
"Yes?"
"What if you don't have to tell everyone?"
You hadn't looked at him since he started talking. Honestly, a night with Zuko at a ball? It sounded like a dream. Zuko was handsome, kind, generous, and you'd had a crush on him for months. You knew he wouldn't ever really date you... So you might as well seize the opportunity, right? What could go wrong!
The two of you decided it would be wise to not tell anyone else it was fake, as Sokka, Toph, and Aang had big mouths. They'd slip up sooner or later. As for Katara, she wouldn't have kept that big of a secret from Aang.
So, for the next few days you and Zuko spent every second together. At first, it was coming up with plans for the ball. It turned into getting more physically comfortable with each other. That eventually escalated to spilling each other's deepest secrets, ya know... just in case...
Even in four days, you found yourself going from a crush to madly in love. You found out his quirks, what made him tick, his hidden likes and dislikes. Not a second was spent apart.
The afternoon before the ball you were stressed. It had been easy up until the ball. You just had to be yourself around Zuko, now you had to pretend in front of hundreds...
Katara helped you pick out a beautiful red and black dress. To match Zuko's of course.
A big scene was planned out between the two of you, Zuko would introduce you to everyone in an announcement and you'd walk don't the grand starts arm in arm with him.
It was fun to imagine and talk about, but now the 'what ifs' were running wild.
You somehow made your way to Zuko's room, knocking hesitantly. He begrudgingly opened, but became excited when he saw you.
"Zuko, I'm terrified." He quickly guided you into his room.
"What happened?"
"What if I fall? What if no one likes me? It's a lot of steps it-" He cut you off.
"Hey, it's okay... We can throw everything out the window. Just saw the words."
You swallowed thick. "No, no just... Just promise you'll be there? For me?"
Your name was a whisper on his lips, "Ill always be here for you... Just imagines its only us up there... Just normal day."
You nodded, more relaxed knowing he'd be by your side through I tall. It also gave you a wicked feeling of comfort to know he was still willing to do whatever you preferred. He would have ended the lie immediately if you asked, but you wanted to be there for him as well. To make sure Mai would leave him alone.
The Palace was bustling with people, waiters, food, activities, and entertainment. It all came to an abrupt stop when Lord Zuko appeared.
It was comical, trumpets blared and all head turned.
"Fire Lord Zuko, accompanied by-" Your name seemed unreal on his lips. To be announced with a Fire Lord? You felt you didn't deserve it.
You slowly walked into view of everyone, whispers erupting. To be 'accompanied by' was essentially dating for Lords and Ladys.
All eyes were on you as you took Zuko's arm, walking down the steps. You felt light, your grip tightening on Zukos.
"Almost there, I'm right here." His words were all the comfort you needed.
Music resumed and the party goers continued their fun.
That was expect for one person. Mai. She marched up to you, her questioning eyes on guard. Watching her march over sparked a fury in you, the fire started and didn't stop until you spoke.
"Hello Mai. How can I help you? Is your father well, since he lost his job as Governor and all..." You passively aggressively asked, a mock frown on your face.
"What would you know about Governor dad's and all? You grew up poor." Damn, she got you there.
"I guess the difference in poor and rich is personality. Cause you don't have one..." You shrugged your shoulders at her, biting back a laugh.
"At least Zuko loved me for who I am, not who I was pretending to be." She remarked, not really knowing why Zuko loved her or you.
"Damn Mai, you must know a lot about pretending. Seeing as you're a two faced bitch. Should I go and tell Ty Lee you called her an 'easy bed'." A gasp left her lips in shock, how did you know she said that? Well, you wouldn't tell her, but a gossiping Fire Sage spilled the beans.
Zuko, who had been temporarily called away to exchange pleasantries with a Navy Captain, had returned.
"Mai, I see you've met my girlfriend." He said, snaking a hand around your waist. Chills were sent up your spine.
She gave a scoff, "It'll never last. You're only in it because he's the Fire Lord." She pointed to you, then him, "And you, you just seemed to pick up the next girl you saw laying around. Talk about a downgrade. When you get tired of her, i'll be waiting." She walked away.
"What is her problem!" You exclaimed, face hot with anger.
"Jealousy, I think." He said.
You turned to face him completely. "What for, she doesn't even seem to like you anymore?"
"Maybe cause you're prettier than her?" He said, not realizing his own words.
Your cheeks were now flushed for a different reason. You swiped your lips with your tongue before speaking, "Thank you..."
Hours of dancing, partying, and eating went by. Everyone bought the act easily, you and Zuko were naturals at dating. The fun died down, and many were starting to go back home.
Zuko walked you back to your room, hand in hand.
"Thank you. I really cannot thank you enough, just ask. Whatever you want is yours." Zuko said, still grasping your hands at your bedroom door.
"I don't need anything. This was really fun actually, I know you were just pretending... but i've had the best time the past five days."
"Pretend?" His face screwed up, like he was in denial.
You blinked a few times, own lip curling. "Well, I mean... You made it pretty clear this was all just an act. I-I am not hurt." You were, but wouldn't let him know.
"Words cannot express how genuine these days have been... Oh gosh, I haven't felt this free since I was a child." He pressed on, serious.
"Y-you mean, none of this has been fake to you?"
"Well, I know you signed up for 'fake'." He looked over you, face uncertain.
With a step forward you spoke, "This hasn't been fake for me either..."
"Really?" He pressed his chest to your slightly, hand wavering around your waist. "Because I don't think I could live if you're lying right now."
"Will this answer your questions?" You leaned up, closing the gap and kissing him.
A/N-Thank you for reading, I haven't fully watched ATLA In a little bit sorry if Zuko is OOC!! When it's not midnight and I'm not super tired, I will edit any mistakes!
#avatar the last airbender#netflix avatar#avatar aang#Zuko x reader#prince zuko#zuko x y/n#zuko x reader#katara atla#mai atla#fire nation#azula
600 notes
·
View notes